Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Raptor Jesus, Help me,“ I mumble to myself.
I’m going to be stuck here for the next six months, "Volcano High" remembering back to when I walked out of my old school at the start of the year. How free I felt not having to worry about it. Promising myself not to return. I kept that promise. I didn't return to that school.
I park my rusted bike and look at myself in the side mirror, making sure my black hair is not sticking up in places and that no stains are on my denim jacket or white shirt. I still look rough. I put the bike on the rack and thought about not locking it up. The thing is a rusted piece of junk bought off a crackhead; why would anyone want to steal it? But looking around and seeing all the much nicer bikes next to mine, the contrast makes it stick out even more.

I could steal one of them, pawn it off, and try to run, but an itch on my ankle reminds me why I can't—or at least not yet. Looking at my phone, I still had about thirty minutes before having to get to class. I start walking up to school, taking it all in. The walls are clean, with no crude graffiti saying swears or slurs, and the ground is free of trash. Looking around and taking in all the multi-colored dinos, I'm not used to being around so many of them. It hits me like a brick; I don't see any other humans. I keep scanning around till my eyes land on a white pterodactyl with feathered wings, all black, standing near the front of the school talking to other dinos. I recognized her as a troublemaker.

“Wonder if I can bum a smoke off her,” I mumble to myself.

Then she turns to look at me, where our eyes meet. She's just glaring at me. I just smile and wave at her. I don't want to be rude now. She raises an eyebrow and makes her wings flutter, then turns back to talking with her friends. The itch on my ankle is starting to really annoy me.

I look around and try to find a more private place to deal with it after saying "excuse me" as I pass by a few Dino’s. Finding an overgrown alcove with a very shitty bench looking like it’s about to bust under its own weight, I sit down carefully; it still creaks and cracks even under my skinny ass. As long as I don't rock it too hard, it should be fine, hopefully.

“Hate this fucking thing," I mutter to myself, lifting up my left leg and pulling my jeans up, revealing a small black box with a blinking red light strapped tight, causing a bitch of itch. Damn ankle monitor I have to wear for a few weeks. Taking a pen out of my jacket, I start to scratch under the strap, feeling almost like heaven.

My mind starts to drift back to how I got into this damn mess, which started with standing in front of a judge.

“This is your last chance, young man. Do you understand what is being asked of you to stay in the program?” in a cold, firm tone, like he was speaking to a child.

I let out a sigh. “Yes, sir, I understand. Thank you for the last gasp of a wild child before being sent to jail.”. I trail off to myself.

“Excuse me, are you Nicholas?” A soft female voice asks.

The sound causes me to jump hard, making the shitty beach under me kill itself. Making me tumble to the ground on top of wood chips. Thank God for jeans. I look up, seeing a pink parasaurolophus with glasses wearing formal wear and a gray pterodactyl with a head crest and missing left wing sporting a floral jacket looking down at me with concern.

“Oh man, are you ok?” The ptero holds out his hand. I grabbed it. Damn, he's got a strong grip, but then suddenly I’m being pulled up too fast, causing me to headbutt his chest, panicking. I push off him, making myself stumble backwards before getting my balance and then looking back at the ptero.

“What the hell was that?” I yell as I start to walk up to them.

He held up his hands. "Whoa, whoa, sorry, you were a lot lighter than I thought.".

I stop. "It's alright, sorry for yelling; I just got caught up in the moment,“ I say with a sigh. I can't even start a new school without trying to start shit.

"Naser, are you okay? Do you need a nurse? He seems to hit you pretty hard,“ the para asks, worried.

“I’m fine, Babe, just more surprised than anything,“ he says with a smile.

“So who are you, and what do you want?” I asked, annoyed, and then it hit me: What was I doing before they walked up? Did they see it? What happens when they ask about the ankle monitor and should I tell them the truth?

The para speaks up. "Oh, sorry, how rude of us. I’m Noami, and this is Naser,” she points to the ptero, nodding his head. “You are Nicholas Brittle, correct?”.

I freeze up, My mind races, who they are and how they know my name? Just calm down. This is a new school in a different city.

"Yes, I’m Nicholas, but just call me Nicky." I tell them

"Nice to meet you, Nicky; we are your welcoming committee. The principal wants us to welcome the only human student to the school,“ she says with a big smile.

I look at both of them and let out the breath I’ve been holding. They are just here to welcome you.

“Thanks for the welcome, Nami; this one is a lot nicer than the last one I had at my old school,“ I say with a smile. Her smile falters for a second. Why do I feel so nervous about this?

“It’s Naomi, not Nami,” she says, like they are talking to a child. I have to repress the urge to tell them to fuck off.

"Right, sorry, Naomi. I’ll remember that.” I rubbed the back of my neck, embarrassed.

“It’s okay, Nicky,” her smile gets bigger, then she reaches into her back pocket, pulling out a pamphlet for the school, “this has all the information you would need about the school.”.

As I take it, Naser looks behind himself, seeing two other Dinos trying to move a speaker into a side door.

"Sorry, babe, I have to go get things ready tonight,“ he said, apologizing for having to leave.

"Oh,” Naomi's face falls. “ Do what you need to.” They press their snoots together, huh? So that’s how Dino does it, and Naser walks away to help. Naomi looked dejected.

“Um so” I started to read the pamphlet, just normal stuff: college credits, sports scholarships, and a lot of clubs, from chess to gardening. God damn, they have a lot of options. Then I get to what they have for lunch, and my jaw drops. Holy shit, what kind of rich kid school am I attending?

“Is there a food assistance program?” I ask.

“Oh yes, Volcano High has a lot of programs for less fortunate students,“ she says, seeming to be back to her peppy mood. “We just need to speak to Principal Spears to get you set up with a lunch card.".

“Thanks for the help." I was taken aback by how happy she is to help me, a guy she knows less than five minutes what she is planning? Shit, don’t think like that. Before I can think of anything else to say. She grabs my hand and tries to pull me along without thinking. I dig heels in, Goddamn it.

“DO NOT TOU-.” I start to yell but stop myself.

She lets go of my hand and steps back, looking back at me scared.

"Sorry, I just...” she says, looking down her tail wrapped around her leg.

I rub the back of my neck again in embarrassment mixed with shame. “Just please don’t touch me again; we will be fine, so lead the way.”.

She nods and smiles back at me. “Just follow me, Nicky, and we will get everything ready for you to start," turning around and walking to the school. Damn, she can bounce back quickly. Too quickly damn it, Nicky, stop it. As we walk, she starts talking about the school, pointing out things as we go and showing the award cases. Some of the photos show Naomi for academic awards and Naser for the track team, so they seem to be a power couple.

I remember stories from my old school couples that were used to always being put on top of everyone, but the higher you stand, the harder the fall. Hearing after they leave school and get hit in the face by the real world that won’t bend for them anymore.Both of them seem nice. I hope they don’t hit the ground too hard. She prattles on about the school as we make our way to the principal office, and a question pops into my mind.

“Can I ask a question real quick, Noami?" I ask, walking beside her.

She gives a big smile. “Of course you can, Nicky.”.

“Am I really the only human in the school?” I ask, “Sorry if that’s a strange question.“.

“Oh no, you're fine,“ she waves it off. “You are the only human student, but there are human staff; the math teacher and principal are also human."

I nod and continue following her.

“Can I ask one back?” She asks.

"Shoot,” I nod.

“What was your last school like?”.

Fuck should have said no. I can’t just say nothing; just keep it vague and not too detailed.

Thinking of how to say this: “I guess, ruff and tumble, my old school would rather just give you a middle finger and kick in the ass, then send someone to welcome new students.”.

Naomi's eyes went wide. “Oh goodness, did you think we were going to do that to you?”.

“Yes” Well, this foot tastes like dumbasses.

We walk the rest of the way to the principal office in silence. Good job jackass. I overhear students talking about a shitshow after school. I thought about asking Noami about it, but I banished that thought. When we reach the door, she knocks, and a deep voice calls out. I can assume the principal brings back memories of similar voices I heard from other school staff.

“WHO IS IT?” He yelled, Goddamn, he’s loud.

“It’s Noami and new student Nicholas. He needs some financial assistance for lunch, sir,” she says.

“LEND HIM A FIVE,” he yells back. I'm not going to owe anyone money I got burned by that.

“Um, he needs the food assistance program, sir.” She looks at me apologetically, and I just shrug my shoulders.

“TELL HIM TO COME BACK LATER. I'M DEALING WITH SOMEONE RIGHT NOW.“ Goddamn, he’s yelling that loudly in a small room with someone.

Another voice yells out something about being made to clean up a mess, and then the bell rings, signaling that class is about to start.

“So what is your homeroom?"“ Noami asks.

I pull my schedule out of my jacket pocket, and it's neatly folded up. She looked over at me when I opened it up, and then a high-pitched squeal of excitement came from the pink Para felt like my eardrum was about to pop. I glared at her and was about to tell her to shut the fuck up, but I bit my tongue, hoping she did not see the glare.

“We share a homeroom, Nicky. I can show you the way.” She gives a big smile and starts to walk, bouncing with each step, making her tail swing with each step down the hall.

"Yaeh, thanks, Naomi.” I'm trying to get my hearing back in my left ear. “That's kind of you.”

She seems more chatty now, and we just have some small talk about random things, from the weather to fun facts about the school. We reach our homeroom and sit down right before the bell rings as the teacher stands up. says something in a language I don’t understand, assuming he's welcoming everyone. He looks suspicious of something. I look at Naomi. She has a neutral expression, like this is just a normal thing, and then he walks up to me and says something.

“I’m sorry, what?” I was confused.

He said something else till Naomi leaned over: “He wants you to introduce yourself to the class.”.

I should have expected that I would stand up and walk in front of the class, looking around at the rest of the students to see how much effort should be put into my introduction. The only one really looking at me was Naomi.

“My name is Nicholas, but call me Nicky.“ I hear the teacher write something down. "I like to ride my bike; that’s about all I want to say right now.“.

I quickly sat back down in my seat, and the rest of the class went by without issue. I heard a few things from my classmates, from crushes to what they did during winter break. After homeroom, I say goodbye to Naomi. The next few classes went by pretty fast. I just did my introduction for about the same amount of fanfare. Annoying but lest it's lunch time now.

“God damn what kind of blue blood school I'm in, '' the prices make me sigh. I just picked up a piece of cheap pizza, and as I looked around for a lone table, a hand grasped my shoulder and started to pull me around. dropping my plate, I move fast, spinning around, knowing I’m about to get a suckers punch. I grab this fuckers shirt, ready to punch first, until I see a very familiar ptero.

"Naser, what the fuck are you doing?!” I say, casually grabbing his shirt.

“Whoa whoa, Nicky, calm down,“ he says, holding up his hands.

"Shit, sorry man, I didn’t know it was you; I thought I was about to be sucker punched” I said, letting go of his shirt.

“Why would you be sucker punched?” He asked, still a little stunned.

I just looked at him and was about to talk, but stopped myself before saying too much.

“Sometimes you hit first, or you don’t hit at all." I pick up my plate off the floor along with my pizza. “Sorry about that; I just reacted out of instinct.“

“Naomi said your old school was bad, but damn, I didn’t think it made you react like that." He looked at my plate, then back at me and said, “You’re not going to eat that, right?”.

Well, five-second rule, but probably not best to do that now.

“No,“ I just flatly say. I need to change the subject. “So Naomi talked about me?“.

That seems to have caught his attention: “She didn’t say anything bad.”

“I didn't say she did, so what did you want?” I threw away the pizza sadly, but it was not the first time I went without eating.

"Oh, I just wanted to know if you wanted to sit with me and Naomi. Sorry about your food,“ he says, rubbing the back of his neck.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine." I just gave him a smile. "Sure, that sounds good to me.“

“We are right over there,“ he says, pointing to the back of the lunch room with Noami sitting with a salad. She gives a nervous wave, as expected, after almost clocking her boyfriend. I could ask if he is sure, but I just start walking to the table with him walking next to me.

“Hey man, I don’t think you should go hungry for the day, so how does half my sandwich sound?” His wing twitches

“You don’t have to do that,“ I say as we get to the table.

“I don’t mind; I had a big breakfast,“ he says, sitting next to Naomi, and I take a seat across from them.

"He's such a sweetheart," she says, cooing for her boyfriend.

Naser gets a red tint on his face. "Thanks, Naomi."

“So is everything okay, Nicky?” She asks, staring at me, probably the best way she can think of asking what the fuck was that.

“It could be better, but that’s life,“ I say.

They just nod at that as if she understands, but for some reason I don’t believe it.

“Here you go.” Naser hands half his sandwich to me.

"Thanks; you're a bro for this.” I take it with a smile, grateful for it.

“No problem; it was my fault you dropped the plate.” We all started to eat, having some small talk mostly about how my classes went and how I’m settling in, then Naser asked something. "Hey, my si... Sibling is having a show after school; you can come if you want.”.

Sounds like a good time. Not like I got anything better to do tonight.

“What kind of show?” I ask.

“It’s a concert; there will be free pizza, and you can take some home since you have money troubles,” he says, like trying to sell me on it. I glance over at Naomi; she just tells everything.

"Oh, that reminds me, Nicky. I know a few vegan places around where you can get some cheap food,” she says, bouncing in place.

“Maybe some other time,Naomi,” I told her. She can't go too far from school or my apartment because of the ankle monitor, and she deflates a bit.

“What kind of music do they play?” I look at Naser.

“The kind you listen to, ”he says.

I raise an eyebrow. “What genre?”.

“The good kind?” He sounds unsure.

I lean back in my chair. “You don’t know, do you?” more telling him than asking.

"Nope,” he replies.

Least he’s honest. A show and free food sound good. It might hold me over till next month; maybe I’ll even be able to save money.

"Sure, not really doing anything else after school,” the bell rings. Lunch is over. I say goodbye to both of them as the rest of the day goes by. So the last few introductions go about the same as the first class. The math teacher seemed cool and didn't ask me to introduce myself. He’s just there to do his job. I can respect that. I make my way to the auditorium, seeing Naser standing in front of the doors, texting someone.

“Hey man, how’s it going?” I wave.

"Oh, hey Nicky, glad you could make it,” he says, looking up from his phone his wing twitches.

“Don’t mention it, so when is the show going to start?” I ask.

“Fang said it would start soon, see?” He holds up his phone, showing off texts.

{Sorry, I just wanted to help}
Jan 6
{Fang}
(Piss off)
(Is the pizza here yet?)
(You can have a slice.)
(But after that, gtfo.)
(FWR)

I look at him. Why show me this?.

“FWR?” I raise an eyebrow and ask, “What does that mean?“.

He lets out a sigh. “Fucked winged retard—Fangs words, not mine.“

“They seem pleasant to be around,“ I say sarcastically.

He glares at me and says, “Fang is family.“.

“Just calling it how I see it,“ I shrug. “Why show the texts to me?”.

He stares at the floor. “I just wanted...“ He looked lost.

“An outside option?” I suggest.

“I guess?" He paces around. “I just don’t know what to do; it feels like no matter what, I piss them off. They are just so… so.” Naser runs his hands over his scalp.

“Difficult?” I ask

"Yes, that’s it; they are just so difficult." He said almost happy that someone understands what he’s going through, even if only a little bit.

“They are not bad people when you get to know them, so please don’t judge them too harshly.” He just sounds tired.

"Sure, I’ll keep that in mind.“ I give him a thumbs up.

He relaxes a bit. “Thank you.“ Naser smiles and says, “You head in; I have a few more pizzas to bring in.“.

I nod and turn to the door,smelling the pizza from here feeling my stomach rumbling , but a strong hand stops me. I looked up at a very big caveman with long hair and glasses wearing a suit. Holy shit, this guy is huge. Is he on Mammoth? I start to look for signs of its use. He's not shaking, his hair is not falling out, and, oh shit, he is talking to me.

“I'm sorry, um, sir, I didn’t catch that,” I say.

In a deep but gentle voice, "I just wanted to ask what you think of the school,“ he asked, giving a small smile.

Then I noticed a spear-shaped badge saying, Principal, god damn, this is the principal. It looks like he hunts wild animals with his bare hands. I also need to ask why he let me attend the school, but that can be done later when not in front of a bunch of people.

“It’s been nice, sir; it’s a lot cleaner than my old one,” I say my eyes keep drifting to the pizzas stacked on the table

“Good to hear it. You can thank the students for that and enjoy the show, Nicholas,” he lets me through.

“Thank you, and please call me Nicky,” I say.

“Understood Nicky,” he says, going back to letting other students in. "Also, come to my office first thing in the morning; there is some paperwork that needs to be done.”

“Sir yes sir “giving a mock salute.

I make my way to the table. Goddamn, that's a lot of pizza. They are almost taller than I am. How much is Naser spending on this? Stacking my plate scarfing down almost four pieces. I overhear the rest of the crowd talk.

“She is just going to screw this up again.“

“You got the camera ready; let’s get her meltdown in focus.“

“I can’t believe the school is letting her do this.“

The hell is going on; you are getting a show and free food.

“Hey Nicky, move a bit,” Naser said behind the stack of pizza he's carrying.

I move out of the way, letting him set the rest of the pizzas down.

“This is a lot of pizza, Naser. How much did you spend on this?” I ask, “This has to be a few hundred dollars.“

“Just a month's worth of allowance,” he says so casually! “Take as many as you want; it will help you out.”

I stare at him and say, “So about the show?” Should I tell him what I overheard?

“I’ll check on it.” Hello walks away, guessing to talk with the band.

I move closer to the crowd to see what is being said, chewing on some pizza.

“Another shitshow”

“She’s so stupid.“

“Why do they even bother?“

“Bunch of losers”

My blood boils, and I have to step away. Why are you all here if you hate the band this much?

“Just fucking leave then,” I mutter to myself.

Naser comes back and opens the doors to the main hall, where the crowd heads in. I hang back with him to talk.

“Hey man, I don’t think this is a good idea." I can't sugarcoat this.

“What are you talking about, Nicky?“ He looks at me, confused.

“The crowd doesn’t seem very enthusiastic about the band,” I say.

“What do you mean?” His eye and wing are twitching.

“Talking mad shit overheard one guy say get camera ready for her meltdown“ before I could go on.

“WHAT!” I wince as Naser yells and starts to grasp the air, unsure what to do. He starts to get very angry. I step away as he slams his fists into the table, his wing flares almost hitting me , causing the stacked pizza boxes to fall over. If I’m quick enough I can save it "What else did they say?!" My attention is snapped back to Naser

"I'm not telling you," I tell him flatly.

"WHAT?" Taking a few steps to me I Held my ground.

"I feel like you are going to do something rash if I say anymore," I said, walking up to him. Looking him in the eye

“I should have known,“ he said, sounding defeated.

“Hey man, what’s going on?” I ask.

“I brought them here so Fang can have an audience,” his shoulders slump.

"Oh, “ I need to think, and then I get an idea of what to do. “Tell them.”.

Naser looks at me confused.

“Tell who what?”.

“The band is about the crowd, so they don’t go into it blind.” I’m telling him to do it.

His eyes go wide. “Smart thinking, Nicky, '' he says, reaching into his pocket for his phone before he could call Fang. It rings, and he answers it, putting it up to his ear, “Fang yo- ''. Before he could say anything else, a loud and shrill voice came through.

I can't hear what is being said. “Yeah, I-“. More yelling from the other end; Naser has to hold it. Away from his head to save his eardrum, he says, “Yeah, yeah, I know.“ He gets cut off again. I walk over, and Naser looks at me confused. Before he can say anything to me, I yell into his phone.

“SHUT UP,” the line quickly went quiet.

He looks at me, stunned. I point to his phone.

"Fang, listen just for 5 seconds, please; that's all I ask. The crowd is not going to be receptive to you; they were talking shit even before I opened the doors. I just wanted you to know before you went on stage, and I'm sorry for inventing them.“ They just hang up.

Naser just stares at his phone before letting out a long sigh, unsure what to do next.

“I think that went well, as it could prevent them from being blindsided.“ I try to raise his spirits.

"Yeah, I guess,” he says, putting his phone back in his pocket.

"Will they still go out on stage?" I ask

“They will; Fang is too stubborn.“ He just leans against the wall.

“They know how it will end but are still going to do it." I smile wide, giving a small laugh. “I can respect that.”

“They don't want me to watch the show,” he says, burying his head in his hands and starting to slide down the wall until he is sitting on the floor.

“What do you want?”

“What?”

“What do you want? Don't think, just say it.”

“I want to support Fang.”

“Is leaving a good way to do it?”

"Well, I just...“

“Don’t think, just say it."

“No, it's not.".

“Guess that settles it; then let’s get some pizza and find some seats.” I hold out my hand to pull him up.

“I’m not hungry," he takes my hand with some effort I pull him to his feet We find some seats in the back

Tiny snack tables are set up with groups of dinos around each one.

"Even though I took the trouble of switching out the seats for them, Naomi said it would help.“ He seems very nervous.

“Nice of you to do that." I chew on some of my pizza.

"Thanks, I try... I don’t know if I should be here; Fang told me to leave." Naser shakes and slumps in his seat.

“I won’t stop you from leaving.” I just look ahead.

Before Naser could respond, the lights dimmed and the curtains were drawn open, revealing the band. They all seemed to be my age; on the drums was a pink raptor, on the bass was a purple triceratops, and on the second bass was the pterodactyl in black, taking up the front. I guess that’s the Fang I’ve been hearing about... Wait, second bass? I’m not a music guy, but even I know this is a bad idea. I look over at Naser.

He is breathing heavily, shaking, grabbing his shoulders, and bending over. Oh god, is he having a panic attack? The band does not even do introductions; it just starts to play and goes badly fast. I cringe at the sound of cats being skinned. Is this just dino music? I look at the crowd, gauging their intentions.

“They still fucking stink,” one said, leaving everyone laughing and a bunch of other insults thrown at the bad. This boils my blood. If you don’t like it, that’s fine, then leave, but no, this is not about the music; it's about throwing insults. I step forward, ready to start throwing chairs, but I stop, hearing tearing fabric.

I look up and see Naser standing straight up. The shoulders of his jacket have three large cuts on each side, and then he starts walking to the stage. I hear him muttering something under his breath. Looking back at the stage, the drummer is slowly trying to get off the stage, and the first bass player is just looking uncomfortable.

Fang is just standing there. I can tell rage is building, her wings are twitching like crazy but when she sees Naser they stop, she is confused as he pushes his way through the crowd, seeing how they are reacting to it. This is very out of character for him. He even rips a phone out of a raptor's hands for recording the show and says something to him. I don’t know what was said, but his scared reaction was all I needed to know. When Naser got to the stage, he climbed up on it and walked up to Fang. She was just staring at him, stunned. He took the microphone.

“Shut the fuck up and let them play, or get the fuck out.” He shakes with rage, his wing flaring out, seeing how the crowd slumped in their seats; they were not used to him being like this. He put the microphone back and said something to Fang, then jumped back down. People moved out of his way as he took his seat back next to me. The silence was deafening until the band started up again. No one in the crowd said anything; a few even started to leave.

The band played about four songs, and by the end, only about five people had left. The band quietly left backstage. What’s left of the crowd left just leaving me, and Naser is left.

“That was pretty badass, man. Just tell everyone to shut up.“ I let out a chuckle.

He says nothing. Just staring ahead.

"How are you feeling?” I asked

“I don’t know what to feel.“ His voice is shaky.

“Do you regret it?”

"No, I don't.” He has small smile

I stand up, as does Naser, after grabbing five boxes of pizza.

We are stopped by the principal, and Naser sighs, "Hello, sir, did you enjoy the show?”

"Naser, what was that?” Spears asks. It sounds more like an order than a question.

“I just couldn’t stand them being jerks to Fang like that,” he says, standing straight, expecting to get a lecture. His wing pressed against his back "I could not stand by again as they did that to Fang."

“I think you handle that pretty well, Naser.“ Spears put his hand on his shoulder.

“Really sir?” The ptero eyes go wide.

"But..." his voice gets deeper. "You can't fight everyone else's battles for them; you have to let them do it themselves, do you understand?"

"Yes?" Naser sounds unsure.

"Good, now Clean up this mess before you leave. Nicky,“ he turns to me. “Don’t forget to come first thing tomorrow to my office,” he says, turning around and leaving.

Both of us walk out of the main entrance of the school. He wanted to see me off before having to start cleaning up the stage.

“Thanks again for coming and your help,” he seems in better spirits.

“I did nothing; you are the one who gave those jackasses a kick in the ass , you rock man.” I hold up the horns.

He gets a red tint to his face “Really think so?” He gives a soft smile.

“I don't think so; I know so.“ I laugh. We make it to the bike rack. Mine is the last one sitting there as I strap the pizza boxes to the back.

“Where did you get a bike like that?” He looks over my rusted chariot.

"Crackhead.” I told him.

Naser gives a deep laugh, thinking I was joking if only

“See you tomorrow?” He asks

“You will.” I offer him a fist bump.

“See you then,“ we bump fists.

Without another word, I ride off, waving goodbye to my new friend as he turns back to the school. Maybe being here won't be so bad.

Chapter Text

The sharp beeps of my alarm raise me from a restless sleep. I slam my hand on the snooze button, hitting it on the third try. Slowly getting out of bed and checking the time, I still have about 40 minutes before school. Sitting up and swinging my legs over the side of the bed, I cringe as my feet touch the cold hardwood floor, snapping me awake. I look around my one-room apartment. It's got a computer, a bed, a television, and a fridge.

I smile; having this to myself is great. I'm used to sharing a room like this with almost six other kids standing up. I get dressed in jeans, and what I think is a clean white t-shirt, a quick smell test proves it. Getting to the fridge, the only things I got were the pizzas from the concert, a gallon of milk, a few apples, grabbing a few pieces of pizza, and just drinking from the gallon of milk for breakfast. I turn on the TV.

It only has local channels and can't afford any of the good programs. I sit at the table while eating and watch the news. The Weather is going to be chilly. Then they do a segment on human crime rates. Sounds eerily familiar from back home but replace human with dino. I finished my food. It’s time to leave for school. Turning the TV off and picking up my backpack, an old black bag held together with stitching and duct tape has been with me since I was a kid. Slipping it over my shoulders and heading to the door, grabbing my jacket as I go.

Taking my pack off and putting on my jacket, I said hello to Ben as I passed him. The trip to school was not eventful: parking my bike, I should find Naser to see how he's doing but still need to see the principal, that can be done later. I headed into the school looking for the ptero after wandering the halls. I found him; still wearing his torn jacket from last night. He was in the middle of an argument with the triceratops from the band, who was wearing a yellow hoodie.

“-You invited all those assholes and the shit you pulled,” she was angry, stomping her feet.

"Wait, Trish, you don’t understand,“ Naser tried to explain himself.

“DON’T CUT ME OFF YOU, GERY PIECE OF SHIT,” Trish growled. Damn, she’s really pissed.

Students are giving them a wide berth without paying them much mind, guessing this is a common occurrence.

Trish starts to back up. Oh good, she’s leaving, and now she’s trying to gore Naser .He just catches Trish by the forehead, easily holding her at arm's length.

“GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME,” she keeps trying to push.

“I'm not going to fight you again.” Naser is able to hold her off easily. “The principal already got on to me about the lockers; for the last time I had no idea the concert would end up like that.”

She just keeps trying to push harder. "LIAR, YOU JUST WANT TO EMBARRASS FANG!!” 

Suddenly, he pushes Trish hard, making her stumble back before regaining her footing. Glaring at Naser, she’s about to charge him again.

“If that was true, then why did I warn you about the crowd?!” He points at her flaring out his wing. This stops her from just staring at him, stunned. “And why did I get on stage, telling everyone to shut up while you just stood there?” He sounds angry now.

"Screw, you just screw you,“ she turns around, pushing past me, “out of the way, skinnie.” 

I just step aside, rolling my eyes at her remark. I've been called worse. Letting Trish pass damn, she's short watching her round a corner, turning back to Naser. His shoulders are slumped . Wanted to offer him a cigarette.

“Hey man, is everything okay?” I ask.

“I'm okay; it's just girl issues, right?” Naser said with a small laugh. Is it that time of the month? Do dinos have periods? Questions for later.

"Sure, it sounds like she was giving you shit about the concert,“ I said, and he just looked at the ground.

"Yeah, she blames me for it, rightfully so." He just sounds tired. His wing presses against his back .

"To a point," I tell him.

He smiles a bit "Wait, don’t you need to see the principal?” He asks.

“Yes, but I wanted to see how you were doing first.“ I gave him a smile.

"Hey, I really appreciate it, but you should re-“ He got cut off when the PA system turned on.

“NICHOLAS BRITTLE, IF YOU ARE NOT IN MY OFFICE IN TEN MINUTES, I SWEAR ON MY DEAR FAMILY, AND I WILL PERSONALLY MOUNT YOU ON MY WALL.” The principal yells through the speakers.

“Well, guess that’s my que I should get going." I say calmly not the first time I get called into the principal's office probably won’t be the last.

“The office is down the hall on the right.” Naser starts to walk away.

“I know the way, but thanks,” I say.

He waves off and walks away, poor Naser. He just wants to help. I start my walk to the office just as I make it. The sound of clinking glass catches my attention. Seeing Naomi sitting at a desk and the pink raptor from Fangs Band, just by looking into his eyes and how he’s holding himself, I can tell he's as high as a kite standing in front of her.

“Is that contraband, Reed?” She asks, pointing accusingly at his bag.

“Bro, you’ve known I've been in a band for like, a year now,” he slurs a bit and rocks back and forth.

“No! Con-tra-band!” She's trying her best to make sure he understands “in your backpack.”.

"No, no, I left my games at home,“ he says as he stares at a fly buzzing around.

Naomi runs her hand through her hair out of frustration. "Reed, you have a bong in your backpack!” His eyes go wide and flicks his tail.

He reminds me of other druggies. I knew who got high in the bathroom between class chill dudes sharing a bong with them was a few good things about that school.

“Hey Naomi, is the principal ready to see me?” I ask, drawing her attention from the Raptor.

“Oh Nicky I don’t see you there; let me check real quick,” she says in a peppy tone, like she was just not grilling a druggie with her distracted Reed back out of the office. Give me a thumbs up as he goes.

“Yes, he is, Nicky. Just wait—where did Reed go?”She looks around for him. I just shrug and start heading to the principal office, opening the door to the cramped office, thinking it was well furnished, complete with armchairs and cabinets. I expected an animal head of some kind mounted on the wall or skin spears sitting with a stern look on his face.

“Are you going to stand there forever?” He points to one of the seats in front of his desk and says, "Sit.". That was a command I followed, I do as I’m told the seat is pretty soft.

“I thought I told you last night to be here first thing in the morning.” I can tell, even behind those glasses, that he was annoyed. I bet he’s going to ask if he has a stutter. “Tell me, do I have a stutter?” called it.

"No, sir, I just lost track of time when talking to a friend. I do apologize for being late,” I say in my best apology voice. Spears, just lets out a deep sigh taking a stack of papers out of his desk.

“Take this as a learning experience, Nicky,” he says in a firm tone. “Punctually gets you far in life”.

“Yes sir” I lean back in the chair.

His face softens. “I didn’t bring you in here just to lecture you.”.

Then why am I here? Oh yeah, for paperwork, but I thought all that was taken care of before I got here.

“Not many people need to use the school’s financial services,” he says as he puts the stack of papers on his desk.

“I didn’t submit anything, sir,” I say, confused who put it in?

He raised an eyebrow. "What? you didn’t sign up for financial services?”.

“I was going too, but I’ve not done anything yet.” Then I remember a helpful para I told about food troubles she crossed a line.

"Naomi!” he yelled with no warning, causing me to cringe. She came into the office real quick. I had to resist the urge to glare at her.

“Naomi, Nicky did ask you to submit this for him, correct?” He asked in a stern tone.

She shifted on her feet. “Well, he is in need of assistance, right?" Naomi said, “Otherwise, he’s stuck with the budget meals.”.

You didn’t ask if I wanted You to submit it for me, bitch.

"Nicky, did you ask her to submit the form for you?” He didn’t take his eyes off her.

"Nope,” I said flatly.

“We will talk later, Naomi; you are dismissed,“ he tells her. She just nods and walks out, looking at the floor.

“Sorry about that,She just gets ahead of herself,“ he says in a softer tone.

“It’s fine,” not really, but not going to spill my guts on him.

“Do you still want the lunch card?” Spears asks.

“Is there a down payment or interest I need to worry about?” I don't want to deal with that again.

He hands me a paper “You don’t have to pay until after graduation.“ I read in the paper, “There is no interest, no down payment, none of that.“ checking real quick to make sure. It might be possible to make the money to pay it off, especially when the ankle monitor comes off.

“Sounds good. Where do I sign?” Handing the paper back to him

"Here, here, and here date there; blood sample here; initials here; and print name here" points to different spots on the paper faster than I can keep up.

"Wait, blood sample?" I looked at him, confused and a little scared.

He breaks out in a big smile. “Just kidding, Nicky, just sign at the bottom,“ he says with a deep chuckle. I sign it ready to get out of here, and spears look it over real quick.

“Everything is in order; you're good to go, but don’t forget this” he says, handing me a laminated lunch card. I look it over; it just has the logo of the school and a barcode on the back. I flip between my fingers and look him in the eye. I hold the card between my hands, then clap my hands together, making it look like I just crushed the card. He looked unamused.

“You won’t be getting a second one,” he says in a deep tone. I just smile, opening my hands, showing the card is gone. He raises an eyebrow, and then, with a wave of my hand, the card reappears in my left hand.

“Ta da,” I say in a showman's voice, and spears just chuckles.

“Nice trick, Nicky,” he says.

“Thank you, sir, " he says, pretending to tip an invisible hat as I stand up.

“One more thing before you go as a senior: this semester is your last and your biggest chance to figure out your future,” he says.

"Sure,” I say, sounding unamused. I'm just here because I have to be.

“Even with you being new to everyone here, we're here to help you make the most of it. You don’t have to go back to your old ways,” he says sternly.

“Guess we will see," I say heading to the door, grabbing the knob, then he speaks up.

“You can come in anytime; I’m always here to listen or to answer any questions you have,” he says with a small smile.

 
letting go of the knob, thinking of one to ask, “Actually, I do have a question, sir." I turned to him.

“Is it about the Estrus season?” He says it in a tired tone.

Estrus what? I have no idea what he’s talking about; worry about that later.

“Um, no,” I say, confused.

"Good,” he says, relieved.

“The only one I got is, Why let me enroll in your school?” I looked him in the eye. “Most took one look at my record and rejected me.”

“Well Nicky I did read your record, but I don’t like working with only one side of the story, so I made a call to a woman named Mary.” He explained that it felt like my heart stopped hearing my old foster mother's name. "She explained how you are not a bad kid, just lost.”.

“She always saw the best in others.“ I just looked at the floor.

“Is she right?” He asks.

I look at spears and say, “I know what I was doing if you want me to regret it not happening.”.

“Not what I asked Nicky; was Mary right about you?” He asked a bit more firmly.

“I just did my own thing,” I told him.

“She also told me about your mor-.“ he starts to say

"Don't,” I cut him off. I don’t care if I get yelled at. We are not going there. He looks at me, taking his glasses off and showing his brown eyes.

“I apologize; we won’t talk about it if you don’t want to,” he says, sounding sincere about it.

"Thanks; I’d appreciate that,” I say, staring surprised at him.

“I know what it’s like to lose people close to you,” he says, looking at his glasses like he’s remembering something.

“Why are you telling me this?” I ask.

“To answer your question on why I let you enroll here,” he says, putting his glasses back on. “I see a bit of myself in you.”

“So you feel sorry for me?”

"No, but I know being in jail won’t help you get your life back on track,” he says.

“Many would say different," she said, giving a chuckle.

“The difference is I’m not them, " he says with a small smile. “All I ask is to give it a chance; you do have a future.”

I bet he’s going to give a lecture about hard work or some other speech I've already heard a million times from other people in my life. Will it be hard work to make the dream work, or is it going to put your future in your hands?

"Nicky, it will be okay.” What? “Maybe not today or tomorrow, but it will be okay.“.

Memories of being held and soft voice telling me it would be okay. I push them away—not here or now.

"Does anyone else know my record?" I asked

"The staff does it only because I had to tell them," he stated, "and please tell me if any of them give you a hard time so I can deal with it."

"Going to give them a stern talking to?" I gave a small laugh.

"No, I'll suplex them through my desk." Just by his tone, he means it.

"Um, thanks, I guess," I say, a little stunned.

"Any more questions?" he asks with a small smile.

“I don’t have any more questions. Thank you for your time, sir." I turn back to the door, opening it.

“My door is always open, Nicky,” he says. “Please send Naomi in before heading to the homeroom.”.

I close the door behind me feeling how hard my heart was pumping, seeing Naomi at her desk, not really doing anything but just tapping a pen, her tail wrapped around her chair's leg and then she sees me.

“Nicky I just-” She starts to say

“The principal will see you now.“ cutting her off. I don't want to deal with her. 

I just don’t want to deal with her or anything right now after that talk with spears brings up bad memories. I head to the homeroom still a few minutes before class starts, just to need to think for a while. I get to class and sit down in the same place as yesterday and just stare at nothing. Remembering back to when I first showed up at Mary's, I had already bounced between multiple foster homes by the age of ten. She was one of the few who did not see me as easy money. She gifted me some hand-me-downs—nothing special but meant everything for me at the time. I hope she is doing okay. I'm sorry to worry you.

“Um… Nicky?” A soft female voice comes from my right: “Are you okay?” it was Naomi when did she get here? Damn, I must have really zoned out.

“Yeah why?” I don’t look at her.

“You're crying,“ she said worriedly.

What? I reached up to my face when that started feeling wet. My chest tightens. Shit when did that start? Why did she have to see it? I wipe away my tears with my shirt collar.

“Don’t worry about it,” I tell her.

“But...” she starts in a worried tone

“Drop it.” cutting her off , giving her a side eye and then the bell rings.

Naomi doesn't say anything else to me for the rest of the homeroom. I see her tail wrap around one of her chairs legs. Everything goes on without a hitch until lunch. I walk the halls, moving with the flow of the other students, getting to the lunch room. With my new lunch card, I'm able to get something decent to eat here. I look at the options and need to keep track of how much it will total by the end of the year. I might as well get a sandwich and some cookies. After using the card, I open a note on my phone and quickly jot down the prices, holding up the line a bit.

“Move it, skinnie,” a girl snaps from behind. I say a quick apology and scan for a table, seeing Naomi wave me down with Naser sitting next to her. Why does she still want to talk to me? I walk over to their table, sitting across from them.

“I see you're making use of the lunch card,” she says, looking at my tray. “But all those sugars are bad for your health, Nicky. The school offers vegan options.”.

"Damn, I didn’t know this jacket made me look so fat,” I say in a pretend, hurt tone.

"No, I did mean it like... I was just like,“ She gets very flustered. I start to laugh as I eat my cookies.

“Naomi I’m just fucking with you; calm down,” I chuckle in between bites.

She just pouts, crossing her arms and turning her head away from me, clearly annoyed. I look at Naser; he's just poking at his pasta, giving a small laugh at his girlfriend. She turns to him, seeing that he's not eating.

"Naser, sweetie, you shouldn’t be playing with your food,” she says, worried.

"Sorry, babe, just a lot on my mind, he says, looking up at me. “How are you doing, Nicky?”.

“Alright, how about you?” I say.

“Totally good,” he says, giving a hollow laugh. Something is up.

“Want to offload what’s on your mind?” I ask.

“Fang stayed home today." He sighs and puts his fork down. “The concert was a shitshow, and they wanted to avoid everyone." He’s starting to sound angry. "I shouldn’t have invited all those guys.”.

Naomi puts a comforting hand on his shoulder, running her hands over the torn part.

“That crowd was a bunch of bastards; they just showed up to throw insults. Don't beat yourself over too much,” I say, moving on to my sandwich.

“I still invit-, " he starts to say.

“What’s done is done; there's no reason to open bottled tears." I cut him off.
 

“But Fang…” Naser looks down.

“If Fang wishes to stay home, that’s her prerogative." Naomi said, “Just give her some time.” A strange expression crossed her face. What was that?

“I know, babe, I just want to help them more," he says, sounding spent.

“If you need help, I’m willing." I lean back in my chair and say, “I still owe you for the sandwich and pizza.”.

"Thanks, Nicky.” He gives a gentle smile.

“No problem, man, you don’t need to do this alone.“ I give a smile back.

We all eat and have some small talk when we are done. Naser offers to throw my trash away; of course I took the offer, just leaving me and Naomi I did not think that through.

“Um… Nicky, can we talk for a second?” Naomi asks, trying to maintain eye contact.

“It depends on what it is,“ in a harsh tone.

“On what happened with the financial assistance,“ she avoided my gaze , “I just wanted to help.”

“Helping is fine, Naomi." I look her in the eye and say, “Just don’t do it behind people's backs.”

She shifts in her seat unconformity. “Principal Spears said the same thing.“

“Because it’s smart advice, if you keep going behind people's backs, they will find out” I lean forward, “and it’s really worrying that you filled out paperwork in someone’s else's name that you only knew for a few hours.“.

Naomi doesn’t say anything, she just squirms in her chair. “Is that why you were crying?” She asks, “I’m sorry; I didn’t mean to upset you.“.

“Bold of to assume that was the reason,” I lean back, “but apology accepted. Just stop going behind people's backs, or it will bite you in the ass,” I say.

We both sit in silence until Naser returns, when he can tell something’s up.

"Is everything okay?" He asks, sitting down.

“Everything is fine, sweetie, “she says, pulling on his jacket, “but you need a new jacket; this one is all torn up.”.

“I know, babe," he says, looking embarrassed. ”I just spent a month’s allowance on pizza, so I can’t get a new one for awhile.”.

She looks disappointed in him but then smiles, hugging him and saying, “You're such a sweetheart,” giving him a kiss on the cheek, causing Naser to blush.

“The torn up look good on you, man; you pull it off well,” I say.

“You think so,” he says, looking at the torn shoulders.

“It's a common look where I’m from, and you pull it off.” I remember seeing a bunch of people with torn and stitched clothing, from kids to adults, less about style and more about not having the money to buy new.

“Where are you from?” He asks,  “I don't think you ever said.” Well, fuck walked into that I don’t think it matters.

"Oh, I’m from Bedrock,” I say. Trying my best not sound nervous 

Both of them look surprised.

“That’s like halfway across the country,” Naomi said.

“Yeah ?” I'm confused about why that matters.

“What’s Bedrock like?” Naser asks he seemed genuinely curious

“Cold and an obsession with quarry’s it like the city’s thing. A lot of the buildings are built of stone, and I’m sure this school has bedrock stone in it,“ I say looking around.

The bell rings, and we say goodbye and see you tomorrow. The rest of the day went by pretty fast. I'm about to head out on my bike when Reed stops me by the bike rack.

“Hey bro,“ I can tell he’s still high.

"Hey,” why is he talking to me?

"I just wanted to say thank you for the save back at the office” he smiles.

“No problem,” I say.

" If you need anything, just ask, and I will deliver,“ he says.

Think about it for a moment.

“Can you get me a pack of cigarettes?" I ask, “Don’t care what brand.”.

“That’s it, bro?. I can get you some good stuff besides simple smokes.” He sounds almost insulted by my simple request.

“I don’t need anything hardcore right now." I tell him 

"Fine, fine,“ he says as he walks off. “You’ll get your pack tomorrow; see you then.”

I hop on my bike, and as soon as the pedals are pushed, the chain makes an awful grinding noise, making me cringe.

"Fuck, fuck, fuck." quickly getting off and checking the damage. Luckily, the chain just came loose. I need to find a better-fitting one. I did see a pawn shop only a few blocks down from my apartment. I need to call and make sure that’s within range of my ankle monitor so they don’t think I’m trying to run.

“Stupid bullshit.” I get the chain back on the gear and head back to my apartment.

I park and lock my bike up when heading up the stairs. passing by Ben. He's in his early forties and lives a few apartments down from me. He helped me get a cheap TV. I did not ask where it came from.

“Hey Ben," she said, giving him a wave.

“How’s school going, Nicky?” He gives a small smile.

“Going alright, just dealing with teachers, homework, and other students."I gave a chuckle.

“Sounds like it’s not changed much since I was a kid,“ he says, giving a deep laugh.

“The only thing that's changed is that we’re not writing cave walls anymore.” I laughed with him.

"Hey, I’m not that old." He laughs harder, causing him to cough.

“Oh shit, Ben, Are you okay?” I asked worriedly.

"Yeah, I’m okay,” he waves it off.

I nod and continue up to my apartment, setting my backpack on the table and heading to the bathroom to wash up and relax until I go to bed. After getting a quick shower, I turn on the TV and watch it from my bed until I drift off to sleep.

Chapter Text

Alarm, slam, cold floor, and cold pizza. I need to get something else in the fridge; there should be some kind of general store nearby. I’ll try to do it after school. I get dressed and head down to my bike, still sitting there, still as rusted as ever. Surprised, I've not woken up to the tires gone, unlocked the bike, and quickly getting to school, locking them to the rack, I hear someone walking behind me.

“Good morning, Nicky.” A familiar, peppy voice fills the air.

“Good morning, Naomi,“ I say, turning around.

“How are you doing on this fine day?” She gives a big smile.

“Doing alright" I say making sure my bike is locked up.

“That’s good to hear,” she says, looking at my bike. “Nice bike”.

“It’s a piece of trash that still needs work," I said, just glaring at it. “Where is Naser? Don't you two walk to school together?”.

 
“It’s always good to have a project to be working on, “she frowned a bit. “He came in early to help with another student event.”.

 
“He's just the go-go type, huh?” I say.

“He sure is. I’m so proud of him.” Her mood picks up. “So, Nicky, have you seen our lovely award-winning school gardens yet?”.

 “I’ve seen them from the window, but not up close." I say, “That wins awards?”.

 “They have now come, and I’ll show you.“ She turns around and waves for me to follow her, lest she try to grab me again. It's not like I have anything better to do right now. We make our way to the back of the school, showing huge flower beds.  They have tiny signs saying who tends to them. The one I’m looking at says Rosa.

 “Here they are,” she turns to look at me, “aren’t they magnificent?“

They are very pretty, the sweet scent from the flowers makes old memories start to bubble up, screaming and getting face full of dirt filling my head being pushed down. Feeling my breathing getting heavy. HE. IS. NOT. HERE.

“Nicky, are you okay?” Namoi asks worriedly, “You are breathing heavily; do you need the nurse?”

"No, no, just,” damn it, think, “just mild allergies; I’ll be fine.”

"Oh, okay, sorry about that. I wouldn’t have brought you here if I’d known,” she says, looking down.

 "Namoi, it's fine, just very mild allergies." I look over the flower beds, which are more full of color than the students that tend to them “the gardeners doing good work.”.

 “You can thank the gardening club for that,” she says, starting to walk. “Let me give you a tour.“.

 Naomi guides me through the garden, giving tour trivia as we go, but something is on her mind. I'm being used as a distraction so she can try not to think about it. We stopped at one flower bed that had not bloomed yet.

 “Here is where freshmen plant flowers at the beginning of the year, and by the end, they bloom.” She peters out by the end, guessing the thoughts have caught up with her. Her tail lazily swings back and forth. I might as well ask.

 “Are you alright there?” I stand next to her.

 “Huh?” She looks at me.

 “Something is bothering you, right?”.

 “Not really… Maybe a bit,” she says, lowering her head. “I’ve just been worried for Naser recently.”.

 “Is he sick or something?” 

 "No, not that he's just worried for that sister of his,” she lets out a sigh. "Oftentimes, when we are out together, he’s anxious about something she’s done. I just want him to relax a bit more. I guess,” she says, looking up at the sky. “Is that selfish to say?”

I’m not sure what to say. I was not prepared for her to open up like this and think of something to say.

 "Well, I used to have a girlfriend like that, but for her father, it does stink when they are worried sick about someone like that,” I say, looking up to her, "and feeling like you can't do anything.".

 "Oh, you never said you were dating someone,” she says, looking at me.

 “You missed the part you used to, I’m currently single.“ I give a sad chuckle. “She broke it off. I don’t know why exactly, but I do hope she and her father are doing better.“ she just texted me it was over. 

Naomi gets a very worried and panicked look in her eyes, then checks her phone, causing her to jump.

 “Oh gosh, I’m going to be late." She starts to speed-walk away. “I need to check in at the front desk, and Nicky, thanks for the talk, " she says, waving as she goes into a side door.

 I need to get to homeroom too, going in a different side door and making my way past the sea of students trying to get to homeroom. I see a familiar white ptero Fang walking up to me. She seemed lost. Was it just left-over embarrassment from the concert? It doesn’t look like she recognizes me; why are they scratching themselves and being very twitchy? Oh god, is she a junkie? I watch them closely; she is just very nervous about something. She starts to walk toward me.

 "Hey, um, Skinnie,” she says nervously. Real smooth opener Fang.

 “How can I help you?” I asked flatly. “And please don't call me that”.

“Right… um sorry” She stammers out. “Did you see where they went?”

 “Who?” I’m confused about what she's talking about.

 “The group with the...” she said, sounding unsure; maybe she is a junkie.

 “That way down the hall to the left.” I just lie to her and walk away.

 "Thanks, I guess you...” she says with a bunch of swears under her breath.

 I get to class right as the bell rings, taking up my usual spot. Naomi arrives not long after apologizing to the teacher for being late. She needs to calm down. It was less than two minutes. I'm just working on some math homework, getting it done at a pretty good pace. I keep seeing Namoi glancing at me. What's with her? Finishing the paper I put in my bag.

 “You did good there, Nicky; you showed your work." Namoi praised me.

 "Thanks,” I say. What is going on?

 “Did you ever get an honor roll at your old school?” She asks.

 "No, I just do enough to pass my classes.” I lean back in my chair, pulling out my phone.

 “What?” She sounds so shocked.

 “I don’t want that kind of attention," I say as I open Tetris on my phone.

“But you are undermining your future by doing that,” she says, pleading.

“No one outside of this building cares about dumb letters on a piece of paper.” Slotting a long piece into the right place, I smile.

 Naomi looks at me, stunned, like I said something ridiculous.

 “But what about college?” She asks.

 “Bold of you to assume I’m going to college." I just keep playing, not looking at her.

 “But why?” She asked, stunned.

 “Don’t feel like being in major debt before you turn 21.” getting a square into the right place.

 “But you can get a scholarship if you apply yourself. I'm sure you can get one; I can help if you need a tutor,” she offers.

 “No thanks, not really interested,” I tell her.

 “This is our last year; you need to have a plan after school,” she says, sounding a bit panicked.

 “I’m just going to roll with it," he said, glancing over and giving her a shit-eating grin.

 Naomi just stares at me, stunned. Her tail wrapped around her chair.

 “You don’t have any plans after school?” She asks.

 “Not really. I’m sure I’ll figure something out." I just keep playing Tetris.

 She taps her fingers. “I know a few programs to help with college.“.

 I just sigh. Goddamn, she just won’t take no for an answer.

 “Look, Naomi, even if I wanted to go, they can’t guarantee I will have a job after 4 years or more of bullshit," I said, looking at her.

 “Having it can help with getting a job, she said.

 “And if they didn’t pay enough for loans?” I ask.

 Before she could answer the bell, I stood up and picked up my backpack.

 “See you at lunch, Namoi.” I started to walk out.

 "Bye, Nicky,“ she said in a worried tone.

 On my way to my next class, I get stopped by a familiar pink raptor.

“Hey Reed,” I greeted.

"Sup, bro, I got your stuff,” he says, pulling an unopened pack of cigarettes from his bag. I hear glass clinking.

 “Thanks, man, I appreciate it." I quickly took the pack and put it in my backpack.

 “Mind if I walk with you for a bit?” He asks with a big grin.

 "Sure, I don’t mind.” I start to walk.

 We have some small talk about video games. When I tell him I don’t play them, he’s surprised by it. I started to try to give recommendations on what I should play. I just nodded along, letting him prattle on about it. Everything goes well till I make it to science class with a short parasaurolophus named Dr. Fernsworth, as the teacher said hello to me as I took my seat near the back of the room. Then I see Fang rush in with only seconds left, making it to class. She was out of breath, taking her seat without saying anything; everyone just ignored them, and the teacher stood up, causing the class to go quiet.

 “Good news, everyone,” he said in a happy tone. “We are doing a lab on...” taking a look at a paper on his desk, “Magnetic fields, now partner up and get prepared.".

 Everyone quickly groups up, wondering if anyone wants to partner with me before I can really ask. Everyone is already grouped up, but I see that Fang is sitting alone and might as well try getting up and taking the seat on her right.

 “Want to partner up?” I asked.

 “It's not like there is anyone else to pick from." She muttered  “Let's get the damn assignment done and don’t bother me.”.

“Something bothering you?” I asked.

 “What was your first fucking clue?” She just glared at me. “Last time, I’ll say it; just do the assignment and Don’t. Bother. Me.” 

 "Alright, let’s get started then." I opened the science book.

 Starting downhill from there, science is not my best subject, but with Fang's help, we are able to get the first few questions down and hopefully right.

 “How are you two doing so far?” Dr. Fernswoth walked up to the table, and I turned to look at him.

 “We’re fine, Dr. Fernsworth,” Fang said.

“Good to hear it. What about you, Nicky?” He asked with a smile.

“What she said, Doc,” I say.

 The teacher smiles, drops, and gets a strange look on his face, like he stepped on something. Did he not like being called Doc? Before I could ask what’s wrong, a deep growl coming from behind me sounds like a very angry animal slowly turning around. I see a very pissed-off pterodactyl glaring at me. Fang looks like she’s about to bite my head off before I can ask what’s wrong.

 “She?!” Fang sounds very angry and leans in. Is she going to attack me?

 “Um…yes?” As soon as the words left my mouth, I knew I had fucked up somehow.

 “Can't you see?” She spreads her wings wide in a threatening pose—shit, she is going to attack. I started trying to make a plan. I could kick the chair from under her, but then my thoughts stopped when Fang poked my chest with her talon.

 “I. Am. Non. Binary,” she pokes my chest between her words.

She’s what? I have no idea what Fang is talking about. It might be best to just not say anything.

 “Well?” Fang leans in, “Oh, so that’s how it’s going to be, huh?!!” She pokes my chest harder. “You think you can just spit in my face and then give me the cold shoulder?!”.

 I grab her wrist and give it a tight squeeze, which stops her and just staring at me. I just look at her. If you want to fight, let's go, bitch. But it never comes; her wings drop, shaking, and the confidence she just had is gone.

 “FANG” teacher's voice yells behind me, “Please meet me in the hall for a minute.”.

I let go of her wrist, and she quickly left the room, finally feeling my raised heart rate. Damn, was I that scared? What the fuck just happened? Everything was chill until... “I am non-binary.“ I rack my brain trying to think if I’ve heard about that term before. I remember hearing it pass. Who was it, Smith? No, it was Shifty.

I remember him ranting about it. I did what I normally do with him and ignored him and his rants about whatever he heard that week online. I snapped out of my thoughts when the door opened, and Fang made it back to her seat next to me, giving me a dirty look, and it felt tense between us. I can't let this go on.

 “Um, can I as-“ I start.

 “Oh, now you want to say something,” she growls, cutting me off. I might as well keep going.

“What is non-binary?” I asked, and looking at her, I didn't get a response. Just a very confused look from her made me feel like I just put my foot in my mouth. “Is it a dino thing?” Her mouth just hangs open. It looks like she is about to speak, but she stops. I wonder if I can get a third foot to fit my mouth.

 “Are you a retard or something?” She asked what seemed like a genuine question.

 “Um, as far as I know, I’m not,“ I say.

“Do you really not know?” She just stares at me, stunned.

 “I think I’ve heard it in passing, but not much more than that,” I tell her, shrugging my shoulders.

 “You know how you go by he/him?” Fang asks 

 “Yes ?” I’m confused.

 “I go by they/them; that’s what non-binary means. I don’t identify as male or female.“ They spoke slowly, like you would to a child. “And no, it’s not a Dino thing; why do you say it like that?”

 “Like what?” I ask

 “Say Dino slowly,“ they say, giving a small smile.

“Dee-no?” What Am I doing?

 “Dino” 

 “Dee-no”

 They just start to laugh. I join them, but a question pops into my mind.

 “If you don’t identify as female, why dress like you do?” They give me a look, really?

 “Non-binary people don’t owe you androgyny,” they say, and I can’t argue with that. What's my place to tell people how they should dress?

 “You know what fair . You don’t owe me that, but I do owe you something.“ I say, and they get confused. “An apology. I’m sorry for misgendering you. That’s the right term, correct?”

 "Yes, you got it right. Maybe you're not such a retard." They seemed surprised that I apologized.

“But why get so mad when people just don’t know you go by them?" I asked them, “Do you just want to get into fights?”

 “The fuck do you know?" They said, “I don’t have to explain shit to you.” 

 “You don’t, but getting that aggressive that fast is going to get you into trouble one day, “I say, tuning back to the assignment, “and before you ask how I know, I knew a guy back home who got mad at the slightest insult; everyone walked on eggshells till he got into it with someone who busted his teeth in.“ 

 “I can take care of myself, asshole,” they spat.

 “You froze when I just grabbed your wrist. I was close to getting into it with you,” I said, answering a few questions on the assignment.

 They just let out a growl and turned to their assignment. We worked for a few minutes.

 “So your Nasers si-sibling, right?” I catch myself before saying something stupid.

"Yes, he’s my baby brother; why do you ask?” They said 

 “Mostly just curious; he’s been helping me settle in at the school,“ I say, erasing the wrong answer off my paper. “He gave me half his sandwich when I dropped my lunch”.

 “Of course he did.” They tap their talons on the table. “I just wish he kept out of fucking business, “they mumbled in the last part.

 “He just thinks too much, at least to me." I am almost done with the assignment.

 “What?” They look at me confused. 

I finished the assignment. I doubt it will be even a C, but it's done.

 “What do you mean he thinks too much?” They ask 

 "Well, sometimes thinking things through puts up blind spots; you're so dead set on the plan that when something goes wrong, you don’t know how to correct it.” I lean back in my chair, “like him inviting all those people to your concert. He thought too much about giving you an audience, and when he found out that they were not receptive to you, he didn’t know what to do.”

 “Wait, you were at the concert?!” They tighten their grip on their pencil.

 "Yes, but I didn’t laugh at you if that’s what you’re worried about,“ I said.

 They seem to relax.

“It was fucked up for them. Just go, just to laugh at you,” I said.

 “Why do you care?” Fang asks confued 

 “Because you didn’t deserve that kind of treatment,” I tell them.

 “Guess you aren’t that awful,” they give me a small smile, “unlike every other guy in the school.“ 

 Fang and I talked for a while. They looked over my assignment, helping me change a few answers, until they knocked their pencils off the table. They bent down to grab it, then stopped, like they were looking at something else.

 “Don’t get lost down there now," I said, laughing at my own joke.

 “What is that on your ankle? They asked 

 Shit shit shit sh—they saw the ankle monitor. What should I tell them? 

 “It’s an ankle monitor because I’m a criminal,“ I say in a very serious tone.

 “Holy shit, really?!” Their eyes go wide.

 "Yep, I got caught for petty theft, assault, drug possession, and…” I start laughing, trying to play it off as a joke.

 “You asshole,” Fang playfully punches my shoulder. They seem to buy it.

 “Had you, didn’t I, Fang?" I said, giving myself a chuckle at their expanse.

 "Yeah, you had me for a second, " they said, also having a laugh.

 “It’s just a step counter," he said, lying to them.

 “Aren’t those meant to be on your belt?” Fang asks 

 “Read online; putting one on the ankle is more accurate,“ I say.

 “Does that work?” Fang asked, not really believing me.

 “No idea, still trying to find out.“ Please drop it, Fang.

 Then the bell rings. I stand up, grabbing my backpack. Fang whips out their phone and starts texting.

 “Are you not going to your next class?” I ask

“Who cares about being late?” 

 “Fair enough,” I slip on my backpack, “so you later.” 

 Fang gives me a lazy wave as I leave the room for math class now.

 Making my way down the halls, to Mr. Carldewskii  class. A balding middle-aged, with a gold chain around his neck. He is currently on his phone, yelling about his pool and how they need to get out. I just move along, dropping my homework in the collation tray. Heading to my seat, I pass by Reed sitting next to Trish.

I just leave them to it and take my seat. The class goes by pretty fast, learning about the inverse of tangents, but the teacher called me three times, answering them right each time. Then for the fourth and fifth time I just gave wrong answers, so he will stop calling on me. It worked, then he wrote a problem on the board, going over all we learned. He starts to look around the room, then points to Trish, who has not been paying attention, telling her to solve the problem. She goes up and tries to figure it out, but flounders pretty hard, with all eyes on her, judging her. After almost five minutes, Mr. Carldewskii tells her to sit down and then looks right at me. Please don’t call me.

 "Nicholas, get your fricking butt up here and finish this fricking problem.“ He points to the boredom. Why me, damn it? I get up and walk up to the board, solving the problem pretty quickly. The teacher nods at a good job well done. I head back to my desk. “Now that’s what I'm fricking talking about.” He picks up a pile of papers on his desk, giving each row of papers
so they can be passed back.

“Alright, here is the frickin homework covering today’s lesson. Use page two,  seventy-nine." He looks at the clock. “You got the last fifteen fricking minutes to work on it with your frickin peers." Mr. Carlesiidewski returns to his desk, pulling out a math book with a monthly romance novel crudely stuffed inside it. Then he turned it sideways, really, man?

 “Feels like my old school fucking creep of a history teacher,” I mumbled to myself, remembering some creepy shit he got into. I pulled out my math book from my backpack before I could open it. A balled-up wad of paper hits me looking up, I see Trish and Reed wave me over, grab my stuff, and head over to the duo.

 "Sup,” I say.

 I grabbed an empty chair and set my backpack under the desk.

 "Sup, compadre,“ Reed greets me.

 “He’s my class partner. I look out for him." Trish is in between me and Reed. “How are you looking out for your class partner, Nicolas?” What is she talking about? I was sitting alone, “enforcing the social contract, having good conduct, and mutual respect so you can leave and go on with your life”.

“What are you talking about?” I just look at her, confused and annoyed . “Do you want help with the homework?”.

 “What No!” She's getting annoyed. “A certain friend of mine is partnered with you in science, right?”.

 “Oh Fang?” I ask.

 “They messaged me before class and said they had reformed a skinnie bigot and showed them what for." Trish leans in a bit with a sly smile. “I have a feeling that it’s you.” Well, Fang wasted no time filling in for their friend. Can we just work on the math assignment?

 "Yeah, that was me. I apologize," I said, rubbing the back of my neck in embarrassment. “I didn’t know.“.

 “I know and appreciate it, “she smiles. “I’m Trish, and you already know Reed told me about how you got that slut Naomi off his back; we are Fang's best friends.”.

 “Good to know.” I got a feeling she was just pretending to be nice.

 “So tell us about yourself.“ Trish asked with a fake smile, she’s digging for something I don’t know what, but not like I’d tell her anything.

“How about we play the question game?” I suggest it with a smile.

 "What game?” she asks, getting a very confused look.

 “In the question game, we both take turns asking something, and the first one to stop answering loses,“ I explain, pulling a dime out of my pocket.

 “Why would I play?” She asks, clearly annoyed.

 “I just thought it would be fun so we could both learn about each other,“ I tell her, spinning the dime on the desk and then slamming my hand over it. “Make a call, heads or tails?” I ask.

 Trish seems to think about it. She looks over at Reed, who is just off in his own world.

 "Fine, I’ll play your stupid game. I call heads." She crosses her arms, and I lift up my hand. It's tails.

“Guess I go first,” I say, leaning back. She just glares at me. “How long have you known Fang?”.

She looked at me, trying to see any trick I’m trying to do. “Ten years,” like she was bragging about it. “My turn now; where are you from?”

“The north” gave a very vague answer to her that really got to her. 

“I mean, what city are you?“ She muttered something I didn’t hear.

 “You didn’t ask that,” I say with a sly smile. “My turn.” She just grunts at me.

 “So, do you have any siblings?” I asked, trying to get her to lose and she glared at me.

“What kind of question is that?” Trish crossed her arms. I just wiggle my finger in a tsk-tsk motion. She gritted her teeth in anger but relented to my question. Reed lets out a soft laugh behind her. “Yes, I do," she says with an angry huff. “What about you? Do you have any siblings?”

 "Nope, single child,” I say. “How long have you been playing bass?”

 “How the hell do you know that?” I just shake my head. She sighs. “Yeah, yeah, I know it's not my turn." Trish rolls her eyes. “Since I was 12 years old,” she smiles, and she seems to remember something pleasant: “How did you know I played bass?” Looking at me closely

 "Oh, I saw you play at the concert,” I told her. Suddenly, Trish grabbed my shirt , pulling me closer to her face. I keep a neutral expression.

 “You’re one of those assholes, huh?” She said through gritted teeth that I stayed silent, giving Trish a grim glare, “I don’t give a sh-." I cut her off by grabbing her wrist.

 “Unless you want to crawl to your next class, let go of me Now.” I spit making sure she knows that’s not an idle threat. She and Reed looked at me, stunned, then she let go of my shirt.

 “I didn’t laugh at you," I said, letting go of her wrist. “You didn’t deserve that." Trish just stares at me, still rattled by my threat.

 "That, um, is good. Guess you're not that bad for a skinnie,“ she stammers a bit.

“Please don't call me that” I rub my eyes thinking if jail would be so bad.

 “Do you like the performance?” Reed pipes up.

 "Nope.” I just tell them the truth, which causes Trish to glare at me. “Doesn't mean you deserve to be laughed at.".

 “Really bro?” Reed runs his hands through his hair.

 “Would you rather I’d lie?” I lean back into my chair.

 "No,” Trish says in a bitter tone, “but you’re still an asshole.”.

“This was a nice talk; see you two later.“ I stood up, giving them a smile.

"Wait, I'm not done with you yet.“ Trish stops me. “It’s important.“ She gets a very serious look on her face. “Fang is happy.” Okay, but what does this have to do with me? “They found something about themselves that makes them happy, and I helped them through a dark time. They made up their minds.”

 “Good for them,” I say. Where is she going with this?

“They don’t need people in their lives to hurt or confuse them." She gets a stern look. “They have us and the band we were trying to make for ourselves.” 

 "Well, that’s just life; it can and will confuse and hurt you,” I tell her.

 "Fuck, do you know?” she says, standing up. ”I look out for them; I care for them; they've been hurting because of those dicks; I'm doing my part to assure them.” She sounds very controlling.

“They are their own person; they need to deal with some stuff on their own. '' I say, “Did they ask you to go after them, or that’s just what you wanted?”.

 She was a bit stunned before anything could leave her lips; the bell was ringing, signaling time for lunch. Knowing I just told Trish something she didn’t want to hear, I quickly reached under the desk and pulled on a strap, slinging it over my shoulder.

 “See you later; I need some food." I walk out of range of the angry purple ball of rage. “also Trish.“. I looked back before walking out the door, and she looked at me, annoyed. “I won the question game.“. I quickly slip out of class, hearing a yell behind me and laughing to myself. Until I hear clinking glass, I look around, trying to see where that sound is coming from. It sounds familiar, and then I smell something. My heart drops to my stomach as I take off what I thought was my backpack.

I open it, almost ripping the zipper off. Looking inside instead of my lunch card, school books, and a pack of cigarettes, I saw a bunch of half-dozen glass flasks, bags full of something, and machinery I didn't recognize. It felt like my heart was about to drop out of my ass. I start to breathe heavily.

 "No, no, no," I mutter to myself. If I’m caught with this, I’ll be shipped right back to... calm down, clearly the druggie raptors. That means I just need to find him. I head back to math class, but it’s already empty. I feel my breath start to quicken my mind, going back to being given that backpack by Mary. I need to get it back.

Where the fuck would Reed be? Calm down, he is most likely in the lunchroom. I start to make my way down the ways, trying my best to keep the drug bag from moving too much to stop it from making noise and prevent glass from breaking. Making my way to the lunch room, I try to pick out Reed from the multi-colored sea of students, but my eyes land on my backpack, slung over his shoulder. Sitting down at a table, I quickly make my way through the crowd.

 “REED” cringing since I didn’t mean to sound so loud, causing a few dinos to look at me, but I got the attention of the pink raptor turning to look As I make my way to the druggie drummer, I try my best not to stay calm in my approach.

“What up, my guy?” He looks at me with a smile.

“I grabbed your pack by accident, sorry," he said, holding out his backpack.

 "Oh, I was wondering why this felt light and a lot more itchy.“ Slipping my pack off, he holds it out. I carefully hand him over, and while taking mine, I pull it from my chest, feeling my heart rate start to lower. grateful to have it back. It might be old, torn, and held together with duct tape, but it still holds on, like… maybe I can too.

 "Um, bro, are you ok?” Reed's voice snaps me out of my thoughts. He’s staring at me with a confused expression. I must look like a fucking lunatic clutching an old backpack, like my life depends on it. “Why are you so worried about a bag, man?”

 Think of something that doesn't involve spilling your guts: “It has my lunch card; without it, I would not be able to eat." Reed's eyes go wide. He looks at me apologetically.

 “Oh. Oh! Oh fuck dude, I’m sorry to hear that.“ He sounds like I just told him I’m dying, looking at him confused. “New kid, and you need the lunch card?” What's the big deal? A bunch of people from my old school were on similar programs. “Do you want to hang with us?” He offers, “You look like a lonely type," calling me out like that damn 

 “You sure?” I slip my pack over my shoulders. “Trish might have problems.“

 “Come on, bro, come meet the band as one unit.“ He cut me off before I could say anything else. “This is the second time you’ve done a good deed, and your reward is a good deed.” 

 “I’m-“ I start, but Reed cuts me off again.

 “I’ll be your first friend, Nicolas,“ he said with a smile. Well, technically, my second, but it is not a good idea to bring that up.

 "Thanks; I appreciate it." I feel a smile tug at my limp. “Call me Nicky; Nicolas just sounds too formal.”

 "Understood, compadre," she said, giving me finger guns, "and don’t worry about Trish, bro; she can be a bit rough, but she’s great.”

 “She’s on a mission to get revenge on the crowd at the concert.” I don’t need her on my ass

 “You didn’t laugh, so don’t worry about it.“ He rocks on the balls of his feet. “Here comes Trish now.”.

 “Hey Reed,“ she greets her friend, shooting me a dirty look. "Sorry, I'm going to have to return that crowbar a bit later than I promised.“ Trish quickly looked around the lunch room. I know that look. I got caught, and they know my face. "I also got revenge on another one of those jerks." A proud smile crossed her face at the job well done.

 “Guessing those are related?” I asked 

 “Why are you a cop?" Trish gives me a sly smile. ”Don’t worry about it.” 

 “Okay” less I know the better

 She looks at Reed and then asks, "Reed, what’s this all about?”

 "Nicky was here and had a little mix-up,” he answers, “but he was totally a bro about it,“ then adds, “and he's super poor and stuff.” Why is that important to people?

 “How poor?” Trish asked, looking me up and down.

 “You know that lunch card thing they advertise on the school brochure?” He says 

 “I call bull,” her eyes narrow at me, bitch. Why would I lie about that?

 “Show her Nicky." Reed says Trish raised an eyebrow at that.

 "Fine,” I grumble to myself, reaching into my pack and pulling it out to show the skeptical triceratops.

 “Oh my goodness, you poor soul,” she says, sounding genuinely sorry for me.

 “Literally even,” Reed said with sympathy, “so I figured, why not be a brother back to him?” Both of them perked up.

 “Hey Fang, what took you so long today?” Trish said in a happy tone, Turning around, I saw Fang.

 "Yo,” then they saw me, "wait, what is Nicky doing here?” They sound very surprised and a bit shameful.

 “Hey Fang, good to see you again." I greet them with a smile and say, “Well, lunch is almost over-“

 “He’s poor.” Reed cuts me off.

 “Like super poor,“ Trish chimes in.

 “How poor?” Fang asks, then looks at it like they just put the pieces together.

 “You know those lunch cards they have on posters?” She starts to explain, “The ones near the principal office?”

"Wow, that is hilariously depressing." Fang responds” I'm glad you find my life amusing.“Also, that doesn’t answer my question about why the Skinnie Loser is here?” they say

"Fuck you too," I respond, earning an amused look from Fang.

 “Nicky here has been a bro, and I’m his first friend. We’re going to be rock ring buddies." Reed puts his arm around me. "For the rest of the school year,” he says, smiling wide. “Then, like, he’ll be my business partner, and we’ll sell enough goods to get half the country high, and like, fuck narcs and fuck the IRS too.”

 "Reed, please don’t touch me." I shoot him a dirty look, and he quickly takes his arm off me.

 "Oh, sorry, bro, I just got caught up in the moment,“ he says, offering a fist bump. “Are we cool?”

 "Ya, we're cool; just don’t do it again." I fist bump him.

 Fang just groans, looking at Trish for answers. “Trish, what are they talking about?”

 “The morons swapped backpacks; now they are friends or something,“ she said, sounding annoyed.

 “Pretty much. Can I grab my lunch now? I’m hungry.“ My stomach growls. Just cold pizza can only hold you over for so long.

 “We’ll grab some together." Reed says he takes the last bite off his tray when he eats all that.

 “You're still hungry after that?” I asked a bit wide-eyed.

 “I got the mean case of the munchies, man. I need seconds.” He just smiles, ready for more. I see Fang looking at Trish with a “are you sure about this?” look.

 "Well, Reed is a good judge of character,“ she says.

 “Is he?” Fang sounds unsure.

 We end up walking to the line with them. I try my best to talk to Reed while Trish has her own conversation with Fang, but I can tell she’s listening to us. They are talking about Leonard.

 “So you play video games, right?” Reed ask 

 “We talked about this before; I don't “ I told him.

 “Right, well, just means it’s easier to start. You need to get a Xrox and battle sword”.

 “Didn’t we just have a whole conversation about how broke I am?” I just roll my eyes and say, “I can’t drop hundreds for a console.”

“You got a PC, right, or even a laptop?” He asked

"Yeah, I got it, but I don’t know how good it is,“ I say.

 "Hey, let’s share numbers. I can send you some links to browse,“ he offers.

 I think about it, and Reed seems cool. "Sure, I’ll check it out later.“ We quickly share numbers.

 “If you ever get the cash, go to Xrox; they have a sweet line-up.“ He then goes on about multiple games. I totally need to check it out when I get one. We grab our food, the same thing as yesterday, as I put the update into my Note app. Fang looks over my shoulder.

 “What are you doing?” They ask 

 “Keeping track so I know how much I owe at the end of the year,“ I tell them, putting my phone away.

 “What do you mean?” Fang looks at me, confused.

 “I have to pay it all back by the end of the year.” We all sit down, with me sitting across from the three of them.

 "Oh, I didn’t know it worked like that." Reed sounded sympathetic.

 “Don’t worry about it; I’ll deal with it when the time comes,” I say as I start to eat, then Trish pipes up.

 “So you think the show was bad?” She asks if I can feel the venom in her voice.

 "Yes,” I tell them flatly, and honestly, this just causes a glare from her. “I’m not going to lie to you.“

 "Well, maybe the next one will knock your socks off.“ Reed said, “You are totally invited to the full backstage pass.” He sounds excited.

 "Maybe,” Fang mumbles to themselves.

 Trish just growls, “I dunno, maybe if he talked about himself more for once.“

 “Are you still mad about losing the game?” I say, giving a small chuckle.

 “What game?” Fang looks between us.

 “Don’t worry about it, Fang, just some dumb shit he pulled." Trish glares at me, so she is still mad about the loss.

“If you want me along, I’d gladly come to the next one, but you are not just going to do the same thing again, right?” Looking at all of them

“What do you mean, Skinnie?" Trish growls. I can see her gritting her teeth. I want tell her to fuck off but what comes out.

“You need to change your approach." I suggest, keeping my tone firm “Maybe drop the two bass things?" Fang perks up at that

 Before Trish could say anything, all three of them got a panicked look in their eyes and quickly stood up and said hastily goodbye, leaving them confused as to what in hell made them run like that.

 Nicky".” Hearing my name, I turned around, seeing Naser and Naomi both holding trays of food. “I knew I’d find you here with the others." Naomi said in a perky attitude, both of them sitting across from me, “Shame they ran off; why did they do that?” 

 “I’m not sure why,“ I tell them.

 “That was Naser's sister. Glad you are making friends, Nicky.“ She seems very invested. “I want to know all about it.“ She is bouncing in her seat. “What were you and Fang talking about?”

 “About their concert mostly and Reed talking my ear off about video games, I finished my sandwich, “Trish being nosy.”.

 “So glad you are making friends, Nicky." Naomi said 

 "Yeah, man, good on you; you’re quite the extrovert.“ Naser says happily, “Glad Fang is meeting new people”.

 "Yeah, I guess they are going to be my lab partner. It started off a bit rough, but we smoothed it over." Munching on cookies.

 “What happened?” Naser asked 

 “I called them “she” and almost got into a fight with them.” I tap my fingers on the table. “ you could have told me they were non-binary,” I say, looking at Naser. 

 “She hit you with that too.“ He looked away. "Well, it didn't seem like my place too,” he says, "and honestly, they’re just going through a phase.”.

 “And if you're wrong?”

“What?” he looks at me confused

“What if you're wrong?” I ask again “they really are non-binary”

“Um…” it's clear he has not thought about it “say sorry?”.

“They will still hate you” I tell him flatly

“NICKY!” Naomi almost screams then looking between us unsure what to do

“What?” I look Naser in the eye “does he want a spoon of sugar to help it go down?” I lean back holding my hands up “well to bad I don't have any”

“What are you getting at?” Naser starts sounding mad

“Do you really think a simple “sorry I didn't take your decisions seriously” will make them forgive you?”.

“Nicky stop” she tires to clam Naser down by putting her hand on his shoulder after few moments of thought  “Nicky might be right a simple sorry won't solve everything” she looks bit ashamed

“And if I'm right?” he asks through gritted He doesn't want to be wrong his grip tightens on his fork

“Same result they won't forgive you” I tell him like its most obvious thing it seems my words hit him like a truck he gets a more fearful expression 

He just sits there for a few moments taking it all in  “So I just lose her no matter what?” his wing twitches less angry sounding more like fear is seeping in now.

“Only if you refuse to change how you treat them”

He still seems unsure like he's still holding on his old thoughts

“Let me ask you this, how would you feel if I just acted like you and Naomi are just a phase?” I put my arms on the table and leaned in trying to hammer my point home “Would you want me around?” Naser snaps the plastic fork he’s been holding giving me the answer Naomi looks worried “Not very fun huh”

“Nicky, Naser is good person” she says trying to look tough “it's not too late Naser you can still make it right with Fang” she hugs him he seems to lean into it

“I’m sure he is but he has to understand life is too short and fragile to worry about how others think you should live, right or wrong. It's their life, and trying to undercut decisions will just make them dig their heels in,” I tell him.

 Naser seems to calm down and go deep in thought about what I said.

 “That’s pretty profound, Nicky,“ Naomi said. “Where do you read that?”.

 “A book called My Life,“ I say.

 “I have not heard of that book before.” Naomi missed the metaphor.

“What's the point?” he asks 

 “The point is, you have to let them figure things out on their own. Trying to push them to what you think is the “right” way is just going to make them dig their heels in and refuse to listen.” I tell them, “They need time to find out what they want.”.

 “If there’s anything Fang needs in these trying times, it’s a new friend to talk to!” She sounded excited about it.

 “I guess.” I just shrug.

“I’d love it if you tried!” I can hear Naomi’s tail slap the floor in excitement. “Naser would appreciate it.”.

 "Whoa, boo, calm down,” he said, snapping out of his thoughts. “That’s not how this works, and I don’t know." He gets cut off when the bell rings. “We will talk later, Nicky, but I’m going to keep my eye on you.” I’ll just add you to the long list of people already watching me.

“Don’t worry, Naser. I know Nicky is of good character.“ Naomi chimes in. Would you still say that if you knew why I was here? Enough of those thoughts. We say goodbye and see you later. The rest of the day goes pretty smoothly. I just need to get past my last class. A slight dread crawls up my spine, thinking music would just be like PE.

Just show up for an easy A+. Even this early, I know I’m going to struggle for the rest of the year. The teacher, Mr. Jingo, is pretty chill. He currently has headphones on as he grades papers. I just take my seat. Fang was already seated; they saw me and then looked away. The bell rang, and Mr. Jingo was still grading papers, bobbing his head as he went off in his own world , not knowing class had started. I wonder how long it will take him to figure it out. I bet it will take him ten minutes. I could start working on the math homework for today; it won’t take long to reach into my bag and catch Fang looking at me. They seem to be in deep thought. What is on their mind? Pulling out my math book and the homework work on it for about six minutes till I hear the teacher stand up.

 “Oh goodness, sorry about that class. We got lost there for a moment. Let's get started on today’s lesson,” he said apologetically.

damn lost that bet. I put away my homework and tried to pay attention, but trying to catch up on over half a year of lessons is hell. At the end, Mr. Jingo handed out a one-page worksheet to be
done before the end of class. We still have about fifteen minutes before class is over. I was able to get the first few done, but I hit a wall around question five. Fuck me, maybe I should just drop this class. I snapped out of my thoughts, hearing a chair being pulled up next to me. It was Fang. What do they want?

 "Hey, having trouble?” They ask with a small smile.

 "Yes, I am,” I say, a bit embarrassed.

 “Would you like some help?” Fang offers, but I feel like there is a catch. 

 "Sure, but what's the catch?” I asked, giving them sly smiles. 

 “What, can't I just help out a friend?” They say it in a pretend-hurt tone.

 "Oh, we are friends now?” I say, leaning in to earn a laugh from Fang.

 “Trish said you’re good at math, and I’m not.” Their smiles get a bit wider. "I help you in music; you help me in math.”

 “Oh wow, Trish really said that about me?” I am a bit surprised. 

"Well, it was more “that skinnie bitch showed me in math class her words, not mine." Fang said they seemed a bit embarrassed.

 "Ah, well, sure, I’ll take you up on that offer." I should have guessed that Trish would be like that.

 "Great, let’s get started." Fang starts going through a bunch of music terms. I try my best to keep us able to finish the work sheet as soon as the last bell rings. I drop it off in the collation tray as we walk out of the classroom.

 “Thanks for the help, Fang. I really appreciate it,” I say. 

 “Don’t forget the deal now,“ reminding me of the deal that I have not forgotten. 

 "Yeah, yeah, want help with it now?” I suggest, “I’m sure we could work in the alcove.”. 

 “Can’t I have to ride home with my brother.” They waved it off.

 “Want to trade numbers?” I ask, “So I can help when you get home?”.

They seem to think about it, then nod, “Sure, let’s get that done real quick." pulling out their phone, I do the same and quickly get numbers, and we walk out of the front of the school. We have some small talk, mostly about how much school stinks. We make it to the bike rack.

“Holy shit, dude, do you ride that oversized tetanus hazard?” They say it in a mocking tone.

“I’m a broke bitch; I gotta take what I can get,“ I laugh as I unlock my bike. 

 
“Just don’t cut yourself on it.“ Their phone goes off, and looking at “shit, it’s Naser asking where I am. See you later, Nicky. I’ll text you later.” waving as they run away. I wave back with a smile. Huh, maybe things will be okay after fixing the damn chain again. I ride off back to my apartment, locking up my bike in a different spot to throw off anyone watching it. I climb the stairs, and I see Ben heading right for me.

“Hey Nicky I was able to find a couch for you for one twenty.“ I let out a sigh. “I know it’s a bit more outside your range. I just wanted to let you know.“ He sounds apologetic about it.

 "It's fine; just have other things to worry about.“ I run my hand through my hair out of frustration.

 “I can ask them to hold it if you want.“ Ben offers 

 I think about it. I still need to get food, a new bike chain, and go to a laundromat. “That’s fine. Ben, I have too much going on right now, but thanks for your help. If you need anything besides money, just ask." I hate owning people's stuff; sooner me and Ben are a square the better

 “It’s fine, Nicky,” he waves it off. “I don’t mind helping you out,“ he says, giving a small smile. “I know what it’s like to be in a tight spot.”

 "Thanks, Ben; I appreciate it." I say, “I’ll talk to you later; I need to rest.”

“Long day?” He asks 

 "Yeah, just ready to crash on my bed.“ I start to walk away.

“Have a nice night. Nicky, I hope you have been reading the books I gave you,“ he said.

"Yeah, yeah, I have been having a nice night at work.“ I give him a lazy wave as we go our own way. Getting to my apartment, I set my backpack on the table and quickly get a shower, staying in longer than I usually do, just enjoying the warm water. Going over today's events causes a lot of stress, but some new friends almost make me look forward to going to school.

After my deep thoughts, I make sure to clean under the strap of my ankle monitor. It still itches, but I’m starting to get used to it. My mind drifts back to Fang. Maybe I shouldn’t have lied to them. Would they still want to be friends with me? Would Naser still want to be around me? Fang is friends with Reed, so maybe I’m just being paranoid about it. I just let out a sigh after leaving the shower and getting dressed in just a pair of shorts to sleep in. I got a text from Fang.

Jan 8

Fang:(Hey)

Me:<sup>

Fang:(Not much, just got home, you?)

Me<I just got home too>

Fang:(Cool) 

Fang:(Can you tell how this problem works?)

 They sent a picture of a math homework sheet. We spent around 30 minutes texting back and forth. I’m not much of a teacher, but we got it done.

 Fang:(Thanks for the help.)

Me:<np glad to help>

Fang:(How did you get so good at this?)

Me:<at what?>

Fang:(Ugh math)

Me:<oh that>

Me:<no idea, it just clicks with me>

Fang(Ugh)

Me:<?>

Fang:(Nothing)

Me:<How are you so good at music?>

Fang:(Loved since I was a kid used play with my grandma on piano but she mot made me play church music)

Fang:(*mostly)

Me:<sounds fun. I don’t have such a wholesome bent toward being good at math>

Fang:(Nerd)

Me:<band geek>

Fang:(Anyway, I have to head to dinner now.)

Me:<see ya>

 I just lay on my bed, rereading the messages with a small smile. I feel my stomach rumbling. I sit up and head to my fridge, which still has plenty of pizza, but the thought of eating it for dinner the third day in a row makes my stomach flip.After today's events I don't feel like going shopping. I just grabbed two apples to eat for dinner, which are small but will hopefully keep me satisfied till morning.

After staring at one, I grabbed a chair and set it near the window, then opened it, getting some fresh air, pulling my new pack of cigarettes from my backpack, popping one in my mouth, and reaching into my back pocket for my lighter. That is no longer there letting  out a sigh. I rummage through my drawers in my small kitchen corner, finding a candle lighter and checking to see if it has fuel.

 “Hell ya” 

 I light up my cigarette, putting the lighter back in the drawer, taking a drag, walking over to the window, sitting down, and blowing smoke out. I don’t want my apartment to smell like smoke. I picked up a book from under my bed, “Savings and You," that Ben gave me. I sit down in the chair by the window, reading as I smoke. I did that for about an hour. My cigarette burned out a long time ago. I close the book, throw the cigarette butt out of the window and close it, then turn on the TV and watch it till I fall asleep.

Chapter Text

 The next two days passed without incident besides trying to avoid Trish. She keeps attempting to dig into my past. I was able to avoid those questions pretty easily by trying to play the question game again. She refused every time. I’m trying to avoid thinking about having a meeting with my parole officer today, rolling out of my bed and letting the cold floor snap me awake, becoming a ritual for waking up. It's around the time I usually wake up for school, letting out a grown they won’t even let me sleep in on the weekend. I get dressed and grab a piece of cold pizza. It makes my stomach churn a bit from eating almost nothing, but for almost a week I'm going to stop by a store for groceries and then go by a pawnshop, hopefully for a cheap bike chain, getting to my bike and unlocking to ride to the community center. It takes almost an hour.

I get stares from dinos trying to make my way to the center. I feel a tense line form, like if I make one wrong move, cops will be called. I don’t need that, especially now, but I made it with a few minutes to spare Dino’s of all kinds. Are already here. I make my way in, hearing whispers I just ignore them.

“What’s a spear thrower doing here?” A male voice for behind me

I try to ignore them walking into the building. It's clean and well taken care of. I walked up to the reception desk, and an old blue stegosaurus sat behind the desk typing away on his computer, looking like he’s only a few steps away from the grave. 

"Hello, sir,“ I greet.

He looks up from his computer, adjusting his glasses. “Oh, hello, how can I help you?” 

“I’m here for a meeting with Mrs. Greenson,” I say, “for Nicholas Brittle.”.

“I’ll let her know you’re here; just have a seat,“ he points to a chair. I nod and sit down.

Leaning back and running my hands through my hair, this is my third meeting with her. The first was when I first moved to the volcano bluff to get us acquainted. Second, just make sure I understood the rules of the program, and this one will most likely be about how well I’m sticking to them. I pull out my phone to try and calm my nerves. I got a text from Reed what he is doing up so early? I’d think he'd be the type to sleep till two p.m.

Jan 10

(Hey bro, sorry it took so long; I just wanted to find the best for you.)

He sent 2 links.

{Thanks; I’ll look at them later.

(No problem, bro, what are you up to today?).

Fuck why he has asked that?!

{Just out and about need to do some grocery shopping.

(Want to Hamg later after that?).

(You can come over to play some games.)

{Sorry, Reed, just got a lot going on and just want to relax at home after shopping.

(No problem, my offer stands; you can take it anytime, bro.)

I hear a door open. "Nicholas, I’m ready for you." A stern, familiar female voice calls out

She’s a small red Compsognathus wearing a simple deep blue suit and a small pair of glasses. I stand up and fallow 

“How are you this morning?” She asks as we make our way through the back offices of the community center.

“It's been alright, ma’am,“she nods. “How was your morning?” I ask 

“I had almost woken up late; thank goodness my husband woke me up just in time,” Mrs. Greenson said with a chuckle as we walked the rest of the way to her office in silence. She opens the door and lets me in first to the cramped office. Everything is organized with an old, worn desk and computer sitting on top of it. She closes the door and walks behind her desk. “Please sit, Nicholas; we have things to discuss.”.

"Yes, ma’am,“ I say respectfully. She gets in the chair and pumps it up to be level with the desk. It was funny the first time, but she shut that down pretty fast.

“Let’s get down to business now,” she says, looking at me with sharp eyes and pulling out my file and opening it. “The first question is, how has your first week at Volcano High been?” Her eyes watch me closely, looking for a lie.

“It’s been fine. I guess it's just school,” I say, getting a little nervous under her gaze.

“That’s good,” Mrs. Greenson said with a warmer tone. “How are you doing in class?”

“Doing alright, some struggle, but I’m managing it, ma’am,“ I say, a lot less nervous.

“If you have any trouble, I can set up a tutor for you,” she says, writing something down.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” I said, leaning back in my chair, relaxing more, seeing that she was waiting for me to relax.

“I got a report from the school saying you had a confrontation with a student named Lucy; mind telling me about that?” Mrs. Greenson’s sharp eyes dig deep into me. 

“I don’t know Lucy, ma'am." I say genuinely, I rack my brain for Lucy drawing up a blank.

She studies me closely, seeming as if I'm lying. I hate that look; it makes me feel like I’m a little kid again.“ She's a pterodactyl in a class with a "she looks at my file, “Dr. Fernsworth, does that jog your memory?”

“Wait, are you talking about Fang?” I ask confused 

“You, tell me, Nicholas,” she says, tapping her claw on the desk.

“I’m guessing Fang is their nickname." I say, putting the pieces together, “We got into it when I misgendered them; they are non-binary, and they got really mad about it.”

“I see, and how did you handle that?” Mrs. Greenson asks with a slight edge to her voice.

“I apologize for it and was able to smooth it over with them; we are cool now,” I said. Looking her in the eyes, her expression softened, giving me a soft smile.

“That’s good to hear; glad you were able to handle it without getting violent,” she says, giving me a sharp look at the last word.

"Thanks, ma'am. I’m trying my best,” I say with a smile. 

“I know you are Nicholas" she taps on her computer. “I see you've been keeping up with your community service.”.

“Thank you, ma'am. I signed up for more tomorrow.“ I tell her she just nods.

“Have you put any thought into what you will be doing after you graduate?” She asks, looking me over.

“No, I'm just taking it a day at a time right now,” I tell her.

“That's fine, just keep it in mind for now." She smiles a bit wider, showing off a fang that’s longer than the rest: “I’m not just here to monitor you but help you.”.

“I know,” I say, “just trying to take it slow for now." We sit in silence for a bit as she types.

“Have you put any thoughts into consoling?” She asks, “You have not seen one since you moved from Bedrock.”

I slightly grit my teeth, “No, not really; I'm dealing with things just fine, ma’am.“.

“It’s okay to ask for counseling; it comes with the program,“ she says, giving me a smile. 

“I know,” I fidget with my fingers a bit, remembering that when I went to counseling in Bedrock, I didn’t really engage with it.

“Just a few more questions, and you’ll be out of here,“ the sharpness of her eyes returns. “Have you had any contact with anyone from Bedrock?” She asked in a serious tone.

“No, ma'am, I’ve not heard a peep.“ I tell her flatly, Mrs. Greenson study’s me closely, seeing if I’m lying.

"Good, don’t fall into your old habits; you’re doing great.“ She gets a softer look in her eyes. “How is the apartment treating you?”

“It’s treating me well. Kinda nice having a place all to myself,“ I say.

“Good to hear.“ She types something into the computer. “How is the ankle monitor?”

“Itches sometimes, but I’m dealing with it.“ I say in a slightly annoyed tone.

“I can get you another strap again,“ she offers.

"We've been through three already; I’m just going to stick through it,“ I say.

“If you change your mind, I’ll get you a new one,“ she tells me, writing a note down.

“How long do I have to wear it?” I ask, “It’s only for a few weeks, right, and not till I graduate?”

“As long as you have little to no unexplained trips, and I can put a request in to have it taken off,” her eyes get sharp, “but you must keep up with following the rules of the program.“

“I understand, ma’am.“ I smile a bit; I just have to keep up with what I’ve been doing already.

"Good, that’s all I have for you right now, Nicholas. “I’ll answer any more questions you have for me.“ 

“I don’t have any more questions, ma’am.“ I am happy for the meeting to be over.

“I’ll see you next month,“ she says, looking at her computer. “The 8th, will that work for you?”

"Ya, that will be fine, Mrs. Greenson." I say pulling out my phone and putting the date down.

"Excellent, I’ll let you then be free to go." She gives me a genuine smile.

“See you then, ma’am.“ I’m about to walk, but she speaks up 

“If you need anything, Nicholas, just give me a call and I can set it up for you,“ she said in a pushy tone.

“Thank you. I’ll keep it in mind. Have a nice day." I say 

“Have a nice day, Nicholas.” 

I make my way out of the community center to the bike rack. I’m still getting stares; just ignore them and go to the store, hopping on my bike. I head the way back home but stop about ten minutes away from my apartment, stopping at a Kash King parking my bike and heading in almost everyone. In the store are humans; all the employees are wearing crowns and have a hollow look in their eyes. I quickly grab myself sandwiches, supplies, a twelve pack of cheap ramen, a gallon of milk, and other supplies, hopefully holding over for the week. As I'm about to head up to the register, I see a middle-aged purple triceratops trying to reach for a can from the top shelf, just out of reach. Employees just walk by, not giving her time of day. I get this job sucks, but come on, people. I make my way over to her.

“Let me get that for you, ma'am.” I easily reach up and grab the can, holding out to her.

“Why thank you, young man, please don't call me ma'am; it makes me feel old.” She gives a lighthearted laugh as she takes the can and puts it in her full cart. “If it's not too much trouble, can you grab two more, please?”

“No problem, miss.” I grab two more cans for her.

“You are so polite and helpful; your mother must be so proud of you,” she says, giving me a soft smile.

“Sure,” her face fell a bit from my reaction.

“Everything okay?” she asks, concerned with filling her voice.

“Please mind your own business, Miss,” I say.

I thought she was going to get mad and start yelling about how mean and rude my generation is. ”I'm sorry for overstepping,” she seems sincere .

“It's fine. Have a nice day, Miss; I have to get home.” I just turned and walked away.

“Have a nice day,” she sounded a bit sad.

Making my way to the register, setting everything on the belt, and spending almost ten minutes saying no to a damn rewards card. I paid and headed the rest of the way back to my apartment, putting everything away and making myself a simple ham sandwich before heading out again. I still need to get a better-fitting bike chain from a nearby pawn shop. After getting something to eat, I head out again. The pawnshop is close enough to walk to. I head into the building, shelves and tables pressed against the wall, furniture set up in little displays in the middle.
I see a man wearing a white hoodie behind the counter with the hood up, obscuring his face, but I can see his wide fake smile. I just wandered around the sales floor, looking at all the shelves.

I have a feeling most of this stuff is stolen. Can’t worry about that right now. Just get a new chain and get out of here. After browsing for a few more minutes, I feel the cashier's eyes on me. I found a small section of bike parts on a shelf, from handlebars to pedals littered the shelf, all with small price tags.

Found a plastic box with a “everything in the box is $10” sign filled with miscellaneous parts. I rummaged through it. Finding a few chains but the wrong sizes till reaching the bottom, pulling out one, looking it over, it's a bit rough and rusted but perfect size since it’s only ten bucks. I could probably grab some pegs and new pedals mentally, and adding all it up is about thirty dollars, perfect in my budget. I head up to the counter. The wall behind the cashier has old movie posters and bikini beach ones. The cashier gave me a wide yellow smile.

“Hope you found everything you were looking for." I can feel the slime in his words.

“Just this and that will be all." I set everything on the counter; he doesn’t look at it.

“That will be...” he seems to think about it, “forty dollars.”

“What?” I grind my teeth.

“Forty, do you need a hearing aid or something?” He says it without losing his smile. 

“The price should add up to thirty dollars. I'm trying my best to stay calm.

He points to the pegs "ten,” then points to the pedals "ten,” and at last the chain “twenty.“ He smiles; it seems to get bigger. This mother fucker is scamming me.

“I got it out of the box and said everything in it was ten bucks." I know he’s going to say he forgot to change the sign.


“Does it?” He asks in pretend confusion. "I must have forgotten to update it.“ Fucking knew it.

My eyes darted to one of the bikini posters of a woman wearing a pink bikini sitting under an umbrella. “Throw that poster in, and you got yourself a deal.” I know it's not going to cover the price, but at least I'm getting something else out of this scam.

He taps his chin, thinking, “You got yourself a deal, kid. He quickly rolls up the poster and puts the parts into a paper bag, making sure it’s out of my reach, watching me closely. “Pay up now, kid.”. 

I pull out my beat-up wallet hanging over the cash. He quickly grabs it and pushes the bag and poster to me.

“Thank you for shopping here; please come again.“ I just grab my stuff and say a quick goodbye, leaving the pawnshop. I just mutter to myself about the slimy man I get to my apartment can’t but new chain in till I get the rust off but lest I can put in new petals and pegs but I’ll do that tomorrow I set the bag on the table and put my new poster above my bed trying to make my apartment feel a bit more like home or at least trying.

I sit on my bed. Quiet moments like this remind me how suffocating the silence can be being used to the hustle and bustle of sharing a room. Part of me misses it. I want to go for a ride on my bike just to get out and explore seeing what’s around, but the itch reminds me of why I can’t since living alone lets me have a wider range to go but just enough to have a place to get groceries. Unable to deal with the quiet anymore, I turn on the TV just to have some noise. I watch random channels from my bed till nodding off a few hours till my phone goes off, waking me. I groggily grab it looking at my texts.

Fang:(hey nerd)

Oh, it’s Fang.

Me: {Hey band geek

Fang: (What are you doing?).

Me:{Tamking a bap
Me:{Taking a nao
Me:{NAP

Fang:(You sure text like you just woke up, lol.)

I Give a small chuckle.

Me:{Enough about me. What are you up to?

Fang:(Not much Trish is looking after her siblings, and Reed is being Reed.) 

Me:{So I’m your backup?

Me:{lol

Fang:(You are correct.)

Lest they are honest.
Me:{ha
Me:{Good to know 

I see them typing but then stop, start, then stop again. What are they doing?

Fang:(Can I ask you something?)

Me:{It depends on what it is.

Fang:(Did you really mean the band should drop the double bass gimmick?)

Me:{yes

They seem to stop responding well. Fuck, maybe that was too blunt.

Me:{You got talent; just think that you need to try something new. Can you try trish or reed playing anything else?}

I have to wait a few minutes.

Fang:(No) 

Me:{cam you?

Me:{can*}

Fang:(Yes)

Oh good, we are at one-word responses now.

Me:{Why not try something different?

Fang:(The band votes together on what we do)

Me:{Have you guys tried playing with just one bass?

Fang:(No)
Fang:(We voted on the first session on the bass.)

Me:{Why not hold another vote?

They don’t respond well. Good job, dumbass. Maybe I could talk to Reed about letting Fang play something different. I start to type a message:

Me: {Hey, reed about the ba-

The fuck am I doing? I hardly know these people; they have known each other for years and me less than a damn week. I delete the messages not going to get in the middle of this. I sit up from my bed just going to make myself a bowl of beef ramen, sitting down to eat. I just watch the news, slurping up the noodles even with TV going on. Everything is still too quiet. My mind wanders back to Mary. I miss her cooking. She used to make cookies for my birthday and never thought I’d miss living in a big house of kids.

“This afternoon a human has been injured at Sea Wharf today,” the ankylosaurus newscaster said, snapping my attention to the screen showing a picture of Mr. Carldewskii ”after being picked from the crowd to hand feed an orca, the animal.” He looks at the paper confused, “bitten, causing damage to the um.. gentatal regions." I cringe hard hearing that

“We have a statement from him,” the microraptor co host pipes up.

A video pops up. Yep, that's my math teacher being loaded into an ambulance. “I'm going to fricking sue the fricking pants off them. I fricking swear to Raptor Jesus on the fricking stone cross.” He's red in the face. I quickly changed the channel to old monster movies.

I'm going to have a weird dream tonight. I just know it. I finish my ramen and quickly clean the bowl, putting it away. I set up next to the window again, lighting up a cigarette, taking a deep puff, blowing it out the window, and reflecting on the day when I got this monitor off. I’m going to take up Reed's offer. Just get out of this damn apartment, finish my cigarette, throw it out the window, close it, and just pacing around my apartment and watching TV. god damn it hate being trapped like this then I remember Reed had sent me links to look at picking up my phone, scrolling to the links, tapping on them, scrolling thru the lists, and I was able to sort them by the requirements.

Too bad I don’t know what my computer specs are. I've never been an online type. I might have to ask Reed what I need to get things to work. I'll ask next time I see him. spending the next few hours just scrolling till I head off to bed to get ready for community service. I chose to help clean up a park during the afternoon lest I’ll be able to sleep in, getting a quick shower then heading off to sleep.

Chapter Text

It feels like a needle in my brain as my alarm goes off. I slam it quite slowly, trying to sit up. I'm still sore from yesterday's community service in helping clean up the park. The coordinator ran us like dogs. Clean up fallen trees and remove the stumps. broke our backs, we had a nice little cookout. After working so hard, I was even able to grab a case of pop as I set foot on the cold floor, making me flinch and sending a jolt of pain through my body.

"Fuck, that hurt." I roll my shoulders, hearing a few pops of "I need to sign up for less intense service.“

Quickly getting dressed and grabbing some light breakfast as I headed out the door, the ride to school was pretty smooth, besides getting yelled at after someone stopped in front of me after making it to school parking and locked my bike. I was about to head in, but I see Trish standing there; she seems to be looking for something. I guess it’s me; she didn’t see me yet.

I don’t want to deal with her making my way around the school. To my surprise, I see Naser leaning against the wall, his head nodding, trying his best to stay awake. He's got an energy drink in his hand, taking sips from it. I guess he didn’t get much sleep last night. As I get closer, he doesn’t seem to see me, yet a smile tugs at my lips, wondering how close I get before he sees me carefully making my way closer and closer. I'm pretty much right next to him, taking in a deep breath.

“HEY!”

He reacted immediately, jumping away and crushing the can in his hand, his remaining wing flaring out and his eyes wide, like death himself just came for him.

“It seemed like you needed a wake-up call,” I say while laughing.

“What!” He straightens himself up.

“You feel less tired now, don’t you?” I ask with a sly smile.

“It felt like I was about to have a heart attack, Nicky!” Throwing his crushed can at me.

I caught it and looked; it's the type of energy drink that’s almost ninety percent caffeine. “Damn, you must be tired as hell if this is not waking you,“ I say, walking past him. “So what kept you up all night?”

“Don’t worry about it,” Naser says with a small smile.

“With that smile, I’m thinking you had a steamy night with Naomi,“ I say jokingly, letting out a lighthearted chuckle. Naser gets bright red in the face and starts to stumble over his words.

"No, no, no, it was Fang,“ he stammered before he heard what came out, snapping his beak close, and we just stared wide-eyed at each other.

“You what?“ I try to hold in a laugh.

I have to brace myself with my knees to keep myself upright from laughing so hard it was cut short when pain racked my chest, still way too sore to keep that up long.

“I didn’t mean it like that,” he says, running his hands over his head out of frustration and busting out in a small laughing fit of his own.

“By Raptor Jesus, I hope not Naser” as I try to catch my breath.

We just look at each other. He's still a bit flustered; his wing twitches.

"So you want to tell me what happened to get you in a good mood?” I start to walk again, and he falls.

"Well, I was getting a glass of water in the middle of the night, and I saw Fang standing in the kitchen making dino nuggets,“ he explained.

“So they were having a midnight snack?” I was a bit confused.

“It was not just that when the microwave was beeping—they were just staring at it like they. couldn’t hear it.“.

"Oh, one of those nights” reminds me of when I did similar things, just trying to ignore the world.

“I asked if everything was okay, but they just ignored me. I don’t know what to do, so I was going to get my dad to maybe talk to them.“ He sounds uncertain.

“How well did that go?”

“I didn’t get him,” he says. “I got to my parents door and was about to knock but stopped.“.

“Why?”

“I just thought of all the times I’ve done it before getting parents to help just for it to end in yelling,“ he said, his eyes wide. “I probably should not have told you that you know family stuff.”.

“What family stuff?” Giving him a knowing smile.

"Right, so I just went back to the kitchen and just sat down at the counter, telling Fang I’m here to talk if they want.

I stayed silent. I’m not going to make him go on if he doesn’t want to.“ They didn’t say anything at that, but I stayed seated, just waiting, questioning if I should get parents or ask questions, but then they finally opened the microwave, taking the plate. They said thanks, handing me a nugget as they walked by, heading up to their room.“.

“It sounds like you handle that pretty well." I open a side door. Letting him in the fist

“Did I?” He sounds unsure if he did the right thing, rubbing his eyes from tiredness. "I'm happy they didn't tell me to fuck off, but...”

“Being stressed and tired is a bad combo; save those questions after a nap, maybe?”

"Maybe,” he lets out a yawn, "but I still have to talk to the soccer team about making the first game and have the L&L club take down the Christmas decorations they were told to take down before winter break. “ He sounds pretty annoyed, “and a bunch of other things have to be checked up on.”

I look at him with some worry, having that much on his plate so early and having little sleep.

“Sounds like you might need another liquid caffeine.“ holding up the crushed can. “I can’t believe you drank this and are still tired.“ I give a small chuckle. “I remember drinking something like this back home when I was like eleven," I said, laughing a bit at the memory. ”was bouncing off the damn walls. It took Mary almost two hours to get me to calm down. I crashed hard after that.”

Naser looked at me with a mixture of concern and confusion.

“What?”

“You call your mother by her first name?” He asks.

Then it hits me like a brick. What I just reviled got so caught up in talking fuck me.

“Um, well” comes out a lot more uncertain than, I mean, Naser picks up; he probably asked something super personal. Fuck it, I’m in too deep now. “Mary is not my mom; she was my foster mother.“ felt like pulling a tooth, but my chest felt a bit lighter.

“You were in foster care? he asked in a bit of disbelief and pity.

“Yeah, since I was like six,” saying that out loud makes my chest tighten and deep breaths push the memories down. That part of your life is over. Naser just looked at me with a wide eye and was about to ask something, but then the bell rang and class was about to start.

“Please don’t tell anyone what I’ve told you; it's personal.“ I look away from him.

“No problem,“ Naser says, giving me a reassuring smile. “As long as you don’t tell Naomi what I’ve been drinking,“ he laughs, trying to lighten the mood.

“See you later.“ I start to walk away and say, “Don’t forget to schedule some bathroom breck’s.“.

Making it homeroom right as the bell rang, my chest still feeling tight from that talk, but almost lighter, but the look in Nasers eyes of almost pity—I don’t need or want that. Naomi was already here, reading a book. She looked a bit concerned about something. I just take my normal spot next to her.

“Good morning, Nicky, How are you doing?” She asks in her trademark peppy tone.

“Doing alright, just a bit tired; what about you?”

“It’s been great. I had a nice breakfast my mom made; she’s always said it's the best way to start a great day.” She gave a big smile.

"Oh, that sounds nice” came out a bit more sarcastic than meant to be, goddamn it.

“It really is." I guess she missed me being sarcastic or just ignoring it.“ Have you seen Naser?” She seems a bit worried.

“Yeah why?”

“I’ve not seen him all morning and got a bit worried he’s had a rough night," she said, closing her book.

“I saw him hanging around the side of the school.“

“What was he doing?” She nervously ran her finger over the spine of the book.

“I'm not sure, but maybe he just needed a quiet moment to get ready for the day,” I tell her, remembering my promise not to tell her about the energy drink. I’m still holding it, goddamn it.

“That stuff is not good for you, Nicky.”

“Not mine; just forget to throw it away before class.“

“Good on you for picking up litter," she said, giving a wide smile.

"Yeah, thanks,” I hesitantly said.

For the rest of the homeroom, I just want to try working on some assignments, only to find out I forgot to grab the books from my locker. I get up to ask the teacher to go get my books, and he lets me, lest I think he does. Before opening my locker, I see the paint chipping and slightly denting around the lock. I run my hand over the dent. Was it already there, and am I just now seeing it?

"No,” I mumble to myself.

I’ve seen this before when I broke into lockers, but who broke into mine? My mind wanders to see who has it out for me and has the crowbar to do it. My mind snaps to Trish. When did she do it? If it was her, who else could it be? I take a look at the lockers next to mine. None have the same dents. Not like I keep anything important in the locker. Is it even worth confronting her over it? Not worth that, but a prank or two or maybe a smile breaks across my face. Thanks, Trish, for giving me a reason.

I carefully opened my locker, looking into the gap, making sure there was no trap she had set up. I didn't see anything, and I made sure nothing was left in the locker—nothing but my books. I grab what I need, head back to class, and act like nothing happened, just silently doing my homework for the rest of my homeroom rest. My classes go by quickly, and the only thing on my mind is how to get back to Trish before making it to science class and handing in my assignment.

Dr. Fernsworth is at his desk and says the teacher is currently sleeping, or maybe he’s dead, until a loud snore escapes his lips. I guess we are not going to get anything done today. I see Fang sitting alone, taking the set next to them.

"Hey,” they greet.

"Sup,” I point to the teacher, “so has anyone tried to wake him up?”

“A Few did, but he’s out like a light." Fang sided with me.

“Sounds like we get a free period.” I lean back in my chair with a smile.

“How was your weekend?” They asked Turing about me.

“ I just ran some errands and tried to relax.“ I roll my shoulders, trying to loosen them.

“Did you see the news?”

“About what?” I'm a bit confused. “They say a lot of stuff.”

They just roll their eyes “About the math teacher at Sea Wharf.”

“Oh yeah, I saw too." I cringe. Just the thought makes my balls ache.

“What’s with that look?” Fang raises an eyebrow.

“If you had balls, you’d understand,“ I say.

The fang lets out a chuckle. “Men and your balls.“

“So what did you do during the weekend?” I ask

They just sigh, “Pretty much nothing, just sitting in my room for most of it,“ then they look from the corner of their eye, "Can I ask you something?”

"Sure,” I shrug.

“Did um…” Fang looks uncertain, like they don’t want to know, “Did Naser put you up to it?”

“Up to what?” I was confused.

They bite their lips. “Hanging out and talking to me.“ There was hesitation in their voice.

“No at most, he said. Give you a chance.“ I tell them, like it’s a fact, “What brings that up?”

Fang shifts in the seat. “I’ve seen you talking to him and...”

“I’m talking to you out of pity?” They just look away from me. “I don’t talk to you because I feel sorry for you or because your brother asked me too.“ they look back at me. “I do it because I think you're a badass.”

“Really?!” They ask with a mix of excitement and confusion.

"Yeah, you getting in front of the crowd even after you knew they were bunch of assholes,” I say.

The fang gets a smile too. "Thanks; it felt like my heart was about to explode until... Naser,“ they say, looking down at the table.

“Want to talk about it?” I ask

“Not really,“ they mumble.

“Alr-“ I started

“I just don’t understand why he did it.“ Fang blurts out, “I told him to fuck off, and he ignored me and did that shit I don’t.“ They dig their talons into the wooden table. I just stay silent, feeling they just need to get this off the chest.

“I’d prefer the fucking insults to them just the damn silence,” fangs wings twitching, “and last night the fuck is he doing?“ They glare at me. “Don’t just fucking sit there, asshole,“ they snap.

“I don’t know what to say.”

“He didn’t start acting different till you,” they point at me, “showed up, so the fuck are you doing?“

“I just gave my opinion,” I told Fang flatly.

“The fuck did you tell him?” they growled.

“I just told him how he treats you is not fair.“ I lean back in my chair.

“Why do you fucking care? What do you want?!” Fang points at me,

“Because you don’t deserve it.“ I turn to them, “You deserve to find shit out ourselves and not be pushed around.”

“What did you say to Naser?” They seem more calm.

"Look, I don’t like to bring up things from other people's conversations,“ they glare at me, “but I just told him you deserve to figure yourself out and take your decisions seriously, and I told him what would happen if he didn't.“

Fang just stares at the table. “I don’t get you, Nicky.”

I just shrugged. “How are you doing in math?”

“Fine with your help,” they mumble.

“That’s good,” I try to sound reassuringly, “thanks for helping me with music.“

“No problem, you really stink at it.“ They give me an amused look.

"Hey, it's not my fault I wasn’t here for half the year.“ I chuckle

“Why did you leave your last school?” Fang asks

"Oh, I’m um...” I nervously tap my fingers on the table, “dropped out at the first week of senior year.“

“Holy shit,” their mouths hang out. “That’s fucking awesome, nerd. Why the hell did you return?”

“Court order,“ I tell them flatly.

“What?” Fang looks at me, then down to my ankle. "Holy shit, you’re really wearing a monitor.“

“Um, yes, please keep your voice down. I look around the room; everyone is off in their own conversations.“ I look away. “Sorry about lying to you about it.“ My mouth feels dry.

“Oh shit, no, I get that’s pretty heavy stuff,“ they say a bit more quietly, “so those crimes you listed off last...”

"Yeah, those are what they got me on. My chest feels tight.

“Holy shit.” They are about to say something, but it stops.

“Please keep this between us.” Why did I open up like this?

"Oh, no problem." Fang gives me a reassuring smile. “ My lips are sealed.

"Thanks,” I say, giving one back.

"So, where are you from?” They asked with some excitement before I could answer the bell rang.

“Maybe I’ll tell you later, Fang, but I gotta get going.“ standing up, grabbing my backpack

"Aw, come on, who cares about being late?” They say it with pleading eyes.

"Well, I’m sure the courts are very interested in me being on time, so I’ll talk to them later.“ I started walking away.
Giving a lazy wave as I make my way to math class, taking my seat, the substitute is an old raptor who lazily flips through a magazine work packet where already on all the desks just some busy work almost everyone groups up to pretend to work on it. I just started to work on it for the first half of the hour. My eyes start to glaze over from how tedious this is, and I just start messing with my phone, looking through the links Reed sent me. I need to talk to him after class.

Trish, a smile creeps across my face, thinking of what I should do to Trish after messing with my locker. My thoughts are interrupted when I catch something in the corner of my eye. I move my head as the paper airplane flies by snapping my head on where it came from. Reed waving me over, and Trish just glaring like she's ready for something. I just smile, like I’m happy to see her confusion spreading across Trish’s face as I head over. Reed picks up a chair and sets it next to Trish.

"Sup, how’s the work sheet going?” I ask, sitting down and putting my pack under the desk.

Before talking, Reed takes a swig from his thermos; seeing his pupils widening suggests it's a lot more than just some coffee.

“Doing alright, What about you?” He asks.

“I got most of it done,“ I say, showing him the packet.

"Whoa, good work! You're so good at this.".

"Thanks, just clicks,“ I say, then look at Trish.

“Hey, do you need help with it?” I ask her.

“Nah, I just wanted to chat a bit since we had the time." Just by her tone, she wants to gore me.

“How nice of you,“ in the most friendly tone I can muster.

Trish looked a bit confused, but Reed pipes up, "Imma, let you two get to whatever,“ he stands up, “I need a refill,“ heading out the door, leaving me and her alone.

"So, Nicky, you and Fang?” Trish looks at me closely.

“What about us?” I ask, keeping my smile

“They have been talking about you,“ she leans in.

“All good things, I hope,” I say, leaning in to make her back off, probably remembering the last time she got this close.

“What have you been talking about?” She is carefully studying me.

“Just helping them with math, mostly,“ I say casually as Trish raises an eyebrow.

“Anything else?” Her eyes get narrower.

“I don’t like talking about personal conversation outside of the person I had it with.“ I lean back in my chair from my angle so I can see under the desk.

“Guess that’s fair,” Trish mumbles something else. I'm not really paying attention to her. I very carefully lifted her backpack strap over her foot with mine.

“So you ever give Reed's crowbar back?” I just want to gauge her reaction.

"Yes,” she says and looking a bit nervous shes lying. “Why do you ask?”

I just shrugged, keeping my face neutral “Not sure what else to talk about.“ I don't want to tip her off completely that I know.

"Hey,” Reed greets, slumping back into his seat. I look at his thermos and he says, “It’s just agua, bro,” taking a few sips. “What do I miss?” .

"I'm trying to find out what he and Fang have been talking about,“ she answered.

“Why?” Reed asks.

“We talked about this." She pinches the tip of her snout.

“We have?”he looks at Trish. "When?”

“Like five minutes ago." She’s clearly annoyed.

“Thought we were talking about Nicky?” They what?

“Yes!” She almost yells, “And specifically, whatever the fuck he said to cause Fangs mood,“ heads start to turn looking at us, but then the bell goes off, and everyone quickly files out the door for lunch.

"Well, I’m hungry, so see you later.“ I walk out but hang by the door, waiting till I hear a grunt and a crash that sounds like a desk was knocked over.

“Oh shit, Trish, are you okay?" Reed's concern fills his voice, and he only gets a hurt moan from Trish.

I smile to myself and head to the lunch room, sitting with Naomi and Naser. She hovers over him.

“I was able to talk to the soccer team.“ He had a hard time staying awake. “They are able to make the first game after all.”.

“Isn’t that great, Nicky?” Naomi says, hardly taking her eyes off Naser.

“I was also...” His head rocks back and forth. "I got the L&L club to take down the Christmas decorations.“ His eyes are half open. “The library’s clean.“ His head lands in his chicken salad, then he snaps awake. “God, Lord, not the water,” he says in a panic.

"Naser, it's ok.“ Naomi pats him on the shoulder and says, “Everything is alright.”.

I’ve just been quietly eating and watching this all go down: “You need to take a nap.”.

“I still have so much to do today,” he almost slurs.

“It's not going to be much help with you being five seconds from passing out,“ I say.

“Poor baby,“ Naomi says, wrapping her arms around his head and pulling him into her chest. Lucky bastard, I finish my sandwich, then I hear a snore from the tired ptero. He has gone to his dream land.

Naomi looks distraught. “He’s always like this,“ she says, looking down at him, wiping off some sauce from his face, “but it’s getting worse.”.

“I don’t know,“ she says, looking at me. “Passing out in women’s arms is pretty nice.“ I give a light chuckle.

"No, not that.“ She gets a red tint to her face, “trying to help by wearing himself ragged.“ She gets a slightly angry look and says, “That fang,“ then gets calmer and says, “We should help him.”.

“How so?” I ask

“By taking him to the nurses office, “she looks at me with the biggest, wettest doe eyes possible. I just casually finished my chips, and she looked a bit disappointed. I'm not going to be guilt-tripped, but I am going to help my friend.

"Alright, you take the left; I’ll take the right,” I say. Naomi gets a big smile as I sling an arm around my back, and just pure pain shoots through my body from neck to legs. “Ah fuck,” I almost stumble, forgetting how sore I was.

“Nicky, are you okay?” She asks, concerned.

“Yes, just a lot heavier than I thought,” I groaned as we made our way to the nurse's office.

“He’s only one hundred and sixty pounds,“ Naomi says casually.

I looked a bit stunned, almost making me forget the pain. “Why do you...” Stop that question; I’m not going to ask it. It was slow going, but we made it to the nurse office, setting him down on the bed with Naomi sitting next to him. I get an ice pack from the nurse, trying to dull the pain in my shoulders, then the bell rings. My next class is on the other side of the school. Fuck me, I guess I’m going to be a little late before I walk out of the office. I hear a soft thanks from Naser. I made my way down the halls until I stumbled into a green stegosaurus and knocked something off their hip.

"Shit, sorry, ma’am.“ I bend down to start picking up... cards? Wait, these are tarot cards. I pick one up when Stego bends down with me.

“Flip it," she says. “Her plates twitch as she looks at me. I turn the card over. “Reversed Magician,” she says slowly, then looks at me.

“Um, yes?” I just stare into her bright blue eyes, almost studying me. She’s kind of cute.

“Manipulation?” She mumbles, “No, no.”

“What?” I said it softly.

"Oh, I got it,” she says, taking the card. “Wasted talent.“ I just stare at her, confused. “Don’t waste your opportunities; take everything you can; you will flourish.”

“I’m sorry, what are you talking about, ma’am?” I ask her face to get a bit red, and she looks away.

“You are holding yourself back.“ I just stared at her.

“I doubt a damn card knows what it’s talking about." I pick up the other cards, putting one up my sleeve without her noticing.

“You are open to so many opportunities; don't waste them,” she says, getting this pleading look in her eyes. “You have so much to give,“ she smiles.

"Sure,” I say, unamused, handing her cards back.

She quickly flips through them with impressive grace. “I’m missing one,” she says, looking around the floor.

"Oh, it’s right here.“ I reach up behind one of her hair buns, looking like I pulled the last card out behind it.

“How?” Her eyes go wide as I hand it to her, and then she flips over, getting red in the face.

“Like you said, I’m a magician. I give a showman's smile, and then the bell rings. Class is about to start. “Well, see you later. I got to go.“ I start to walk away until, about halfway down, I hear her call out.

“I’m Stella, by the way,“ she calls out.

“I’m Nicky,“ I called back, “see you around maybe.“ I’m good. I was five minutes late to my next class and got chewed out a bit, but nothing I’ve not been through before. Everything after that went smoothly until music class.

“Good to see you, Mr. Brittle. Enjoy your free period.“ Mr. Jingo said, “Pick up anything you like and have fun,” before getting into his extremely lavish loveseat, throwing on a pair of headphones, and going off into his own world.

I looked over the scattered instruments, and most had some kind of damage, from dented brass to missing strings. Most of my classmates are just talking or on their phones.

Then I hear a mellow tune fill the air. I look at its source and its fang. It's like night and day from the way they played at the concert. I watch them swing their tails back and forth to keep in time. clever, I pull up a chair next to them and sit, then glacé at them for a second and keep playing, giving me a small smirk.

“Enjoying the show, nerd?” They ask with a smirk.

“Very much band geek,” I bob my head along with the music. “Have you brought up using a guitar for the band?”.

They stop playing "yes, but like I said before, I need to put it to a vote. Reed says using a bass is more unique, and Trish says, ‘It's a promising business mode’.”.

“When it comes to music, it sounds good or it doesn't, so it's a bad business model,“ I say.

"Ugh, I know, okay,” they start to strum again.

“It’s a high school band; shouldn't it be, you know, fun?”

“It is, yeah,” they say, sounding a little unsure.

“Even with them pushing you around?” I ask, causing them to flinch and miss a note.

“It’s not like that... Trish says, I mean, God damn it.“ Fang looks at me and says, “It sounds better with two basses, Reed and Trish say so “

“The audience at the concert would say differently,“ I point out.

They growled at that. “Fuck, do you know?"

“I was one of them,” I responded. “And enough for you to ask me about it,“ I tell them, “just be straight with it; do you want to play guitar for the band?”

They strum for a bit, then stop trying to get their thoughts together. After almost a minute, they stop strumming. “You know what?”

“Chicken butt?” I say it with the best straight face I can muster.

“Shut the fuck up,” they fail, not to laugh. “We are having a band practice after school today; show up, and we will show you how good we are.“ They have a challenging smile.

“And if you don’t?” I ask

"Aw, what is Mr. Criminal scared of being proven wrong?” They mock.

“Fuck you,“ I say playfully.

“No fuck you,” they lean in, matching my energy.

“Fuck you.” I lean in too.

“Fuck you.” They match my energy; our faces are only a few inches apart.

"Fine, I’ll come along," she finally agreed.

“Hell yeah, get ready to eat your fucking words, nerd,“ Fang says with a smile.

“I don’t know; it's kind of mean to promise a meal you can't deliver,“ I say in a fake hurt tone.

“I can't wait to rock that smile off your face,“ Fang says with a small laugh.

“You be the first.“ I get comfortable in my chair.

For the rest of the class, I just enjoy the music Fang is playing after asking if they can borrow the guitar from Mr. Jingo and grabbing Fang's bass on the way to the auditorium.

“Hurry up, nerd. If I can keep ahead while carrying two instruments, you can speed walk.” They are carrying both instruments slung over their shoulders.

“I'm coming, band geek." I walk alongside them, keeping up till we get to the auditorium door. I get around them and am open to them.

“Thanks,“ I nod as I follow them in.

Reed and Trish are already all set up for practice as we get closer to the stage. I see Trish wearing a bandage on her snout. I guess her trip was harder than I thought. I almost feel sorry for her.

“HEY, FANG!” Trish waves her arms. “WHAT TOOK YOU SO LONG?” She yells.

“HAD TO GRAB SOMETHING!“ Fang yells back.

Trish squints in the spotlight, then finally notices me. I just give a smile and wave.

"What?” Her eyes go wide. “What is he doing here?”

Fang slings both cases onto the stage, then climbs up themselves, “proving a dumbass nerd wrong.".

“That’s an oxymoron." I took my seat right in front of the stage before I could get comfortable. Fang throws something hard and sharp, hits me in the head with a tonk, and then lands on the ground in front of me.

"Fang, what the fuck?” I hear Trish come and complain, “I just made that in art class.

Picking up the projectile, it was a CD case of “VVORM DRAMA’s hit new single INDERAGON ONSLAUGHT” with a badly Photoshopped cover of a T-Rex.

“You almost hit me in the damn eye, Fang.” I’m tempted to throw it back at them.

“You were being an ass,” they say as a matter of fact.

“You know what's fair enough?“ I start to spin the case between my hands. “I’m also a magician.“ I do a sleight of hand trick while they are trying to follow. I put the case into my inner jacket pocket.”. Making it look like it disappeared.

“Where the fuck does it go?!” Trish snaps.

“Whoa awesome!” Reed is still trying to see it.

“Give it back, you asshole; we worked on that." It looks like Trish is about to stage dive right into my chest.

“You’ll get it back after I’m proven,“ I start.

“Wong” Fang cuts me off.

"Fang, what is Nicky doing here?” Trish's side eyes me.

“Like I said, to prove him wrong,“ they say with a confident smile.

“Proving him wrong, how?” She gets a sly smile on her face.

“Like playing guitar, right?“ Reed says, "You want to play guitar, right?”

"What?” Trish seemed confused.

“Yes,“ they say, sounding excited.

“Hell yes!“ I cheer.

"No, I mean, Nicky thinks if I used a guitar instead of bass, the music would sound better,” they explain.

"What?” Trish says in disbelief, “No way.”.

“I know, right?”.

Fang thinks for a moment, “Let’s go through ‘I Need Meth Money By Next Tuesday, And If I Don’t Get It, I Will Stomp On Your Child’.” Well, that sure is a name. Fang picks up their bass and starts to count down “three, two, one.” I try my best to keep my face neutral, but it falls apart about halfway through the song. I don’t even remember any of the lyrics. Fang looks disappointed and distressed.

“S-see?” They try to sound confident. “Totally awesome, right?”

“Give the guitar a try,” I say.

"Oh, shut up." Trish snaps, “You don’t know anything about music.”.

“Might as well,” Fang turns to Trish, “that's why I brought him here for, after all.”.

“You’re really siding with him on this?” She looks disappointed. “We already decided VVURM DRAMA is better with only drums and bass.“ I really hate the dismissive tone. I don't regret tripping her.

"Yeah, man,“ Reed pipes up, “way more unique that way.”.

“How many bands pull off the double bass thing?” I ask.

"Two,” Fang answers with a hopeful tone.

“That means there’s a chance then,“ he says.

“Are either of them a high school band?" was the question directed at Trish.

“You don’t get a say in this; it’s a band decision, and we already made our choices.” She glared at me. I didn’t give a reaction.

“Maybe he’s right, Trish." Fang sounds not very confident: "What's the big deal?”.

“The ‘deal’ is we’re wasting enough time, as it is when we should be practicing.” I can feel the anger in each of her words, “especially wasting time on playing guitar when it doesn’t match any of our stuff.“ What the fuck? I just stare at her, then at Fang. Seeing them start to get angry, she clearly struck a nerve.

“Wasting time playing guitar?” They flare out their wings. “What the hell is that supposed to mean?” Fang points an accusing finger at the little triceratops’s chest. “Every time I want to make changes, you push me around till I agree.“ I can feel the venom in their voice: "Even when it’s something like playing my favorite instrument in my own band!” They sound more hurt than mad.

“Come on, Fang, you know I didn’t mean it that way!” Trish tries to plead damn with backtracking. That hard, you might snap your neck. “We decided that democratically, right, Reed?”

I can’t stay quiet anymore. “Holy shit, just let them play the fucking guitar.“ All three of them turn to me. “Why is it such a damn fight?” I stood up and said, “You've not even let them try it.“ Fang kind of made a weird look, a mix of surprise and relief, like they can’t believe I’m standing up for them.

“I-uh, well,” Trish is trying so hard not to dig a deeper hole for herself, “we voted it in our first jam session.".

“If you want to keep calling them your friends, let Fang try the guitar” comes out more harshly than I mean to, but damn it, let Fang play.

Trish opened and closed her mouth, trying to find the right words. I got on with her motion, earning me a glare that really looked like she was about to jump at me. She just threw up her hands.

“Fine, I guess we can try a guitar,“ she says, letting out a frustrated sigh.

A wide smile breaks across Fang's face. "Alright, this time we’re doing ‘I Gave Special Kids the Jonestown Special, and Now I’m Going To Jail’,“ they sound so excited.

“Who writes this?” I feel like after this, I need to pray to Raptor Jesus.

"Reed,” both Fang and Trish say in unison. Of course, only someone with enough drugs to get elephant-high could come up with this.

“And three, two, and one.“ Fang sounds the most excited I’ve seen so far; they sound so much better. I bobbed my head along with it, enjoying it, and Fang was getting into it. bobbing along; even Reed was getting into it. Trish just stood there with an annoyed look, and before I knew it, it was over.

“Hell yeah,“ I say, standing up and clapping. Fang just has a huge grin as they catch their breath. "You've earned yourself a fan.”

“See!” Fang turns to Trish and says, “Totally better with the guitar, huh?” They were almost rubbing it in her face.

“So you admit it?” I ask with a shit-eating grin when climbing on the stage to join them.

“Admit what?” Then I clicked for them to say, “Oh, God, damn it!”

“So what is the verdict, bass or guitar?” I ask, knowing the answer.

Fang and Reed turn to Trish. “A vote, then?” She's clearly annoyed. “Who votes to stick to drums and bass?” She’s the only one to raise a hand. “Son of a... and against?”

Even as I raise my hand along with Fang and Reed and say, “You stay out of this, Skinnie," I just flip her off.

“YESSS” Fang fist pumps the air; their wings flutter, blowing a small breeze.

“So we gotta redo all the songs?” He doesn’t seem to be torn up by it.

“It’s only one instrument line,” still sounding pumped up, “shouldn’t take too long.“

“There goes our main marketing strategy." Trish pinches her snout out of frustration.

“Why not pick a different gimmick?” I suggest

“Like what, Mr. Idea?" She snaps at me.

“Um….” Shit, think of something like “Masks?”

“Masks?” Trish is very unimpressed.

“You will have a striking look that people will recognize and get attached to “I explaned” and be great for merchandise-side selling replicas of your masks." that catches Trish’s attention, and a smile spreads across her face.

“You know what? That’s not a half bad idea, Nicky." I can tell Fang is already creating designs. In their heads

“A gas mask would be so badass,“ Reed says with a dumb smile.

“I want a cut of five percent of all masks sold,” I say flatly.

“Fuck you on about your not being apart of the band,“ Trish snaps, grinding her teeth.

“My idea, so I want a cut.” I just shrug and look like she’s about to blow a fuse.

“Let’s focus on redoing our music first and royalties later.“ Fang steps in front of Trish, preventing her from jumping off the stage.

“You can be serious about that,“ she says, looking a bit shocked.

It might be time for me to go. I might have overstayed my welcome. “Sounds good to me.” I started to make my way to the door. “Keep up the good work. I love to hear more.”.

"Wait!" Fang calls
out. I turned back to see them fidgeting. “We could have,” they said, trying to find the right words. “Oh feedback!” What? "Yes, we could use your feedback.”

“From him?“ Trish asks, surprised, "Fang, you have to be kidding.”.

“He’s been helpful,“ Fang points out, “so why not?” They look at the druggie drummer and say, “Back me on this, Reed.”.

He seems to be thinking about it for a moment. “Nicky should stay; he’s a Bro." Reed

“REALLY?” Trish starts "but-.“.

"Nicky, you’ll stick around for a while, right?” Fang seems to be pleading.

“Sure, if you're willing to provide food once and awhile,“ I say, a bit excited.

“Sounds like a deal,“ Fang turns to Reed and Trish, “let’s work on ‘I’m Not Sure Why The Burglar Joined My Threesome." I feel like I’ve seen that porno before.

For the next two hours, I watched them play song after song, bumbling along with them after saying goodbye. I make it back to my apartment, the exhaustion hitting me in full force. I fill a plastic baggie with ice to help my sore muscles. All I can do is lay on my bed with the ice bag sitting on my back, drifting off to sleep.

Chapter Text

Things have been going a hell of a lot better than I ever thought they would have moving out here, especially the last three days hanging out with the band during lunch being a blast even with Trish being on my ass. But the most strange change in a good way so far is the stego. Stella, she’s been striking up conversation with me, started off just with ‘how’s your day’ type stuff, then she started talking about the gardening club, asking if I’d like to join. I politely said no, and to my surprise, Stella just told me ‘okay’ and that was it. She didn’t try to convince me or push me to do it. I like that about her.

Unlike Naomi, who won’t take no for an answer. Before my anger flares up, I hear footsteps behind me.

“Good morning, Magician,” Stella said with a smile. I let out a chuckle.

“Good morning, Star Sign,” turning around to meet her gaze.

“I told you before that tarot cards don’t involve the stars." crossing her arms and trying to look disappointed judging from her smile. Stella is not that torn up by it.

"Well, you are one who put me on my spot." I held hands up, trying to act all innocent.

She fiddles with her shoulder bag strap, making all the pins and buttons jiggle. “Maybe I...” she mumbles, the last part I couldn't hear.

“What?” I ask, confused, leaning in a smile that tugs at my lips.

“Oh nothing,“ she’s got a sly smile like playing keep away.

Why do I have the urge to find it “Fine, keep your secrets" Trying to keep a tone neutral, she just smiles wider at that.

“Aw, is the magician getting mad about others keeping secrets?” She pretends to act all shocked. This woman, I swear.

“What game are you playing?” I lean back on the bike rack, crossing my arms.

“No idea what you mean,“ she put on her best innocent act while avoiding eye contact wrapping.

“Are you trying to push my buttons, Star sign?” crossing my arms.

"Well, is it working?” She steps closer; her grip tightens on the strap.

“Maybe it is,” I say with a smile. I'm enjoying this little game we got going.

“You are hard to read,“ like she’s playfully annoyed by it.

“Not every book wants to be read,” I shoot back.

"True,” she agreed, “sometimes the cover has to be enough, right?”

“I guess.” I’m not sure where she's going with this

Stella gets a mischievous look, “and I have to say” she looks me up and down. I should have dressed a bit better. “I like what I see,” they almost whisper, just loud enough for me to hear. I feel blood rush to my... Face and my breath hitch. I just stand there like a jackass, trying to keep the best neutral face. The longer I try to keep up the act, the wider her smiles get.

“Sorry just rambling,“ she starts to walk away, keeping like nothing happened. Tail wrapping it around her leg, “We better get to class and see you during lunch,” she gave me a small smile as she turned around. My heart beats a little faster. I just stood there watching her walk away with a smile, trying to make my face less hot. I make my way to the homeroom with a pep in my step after a quick stop at my locker and throwing away another college pamphlet.

“God damn it, Naomi,” I mumble to myself, almost souring my mood.

The morning goes by, then math class rolls around. I see we still have a sub still reading her magazine. I head over to Trish and Reed. The high raptor greets me while a purple ball of rage just rolls her eyes.

"Hey, forget to give this back to you." I placed the CD case on her desk; “sorry about it” didn't mean to keep it for so long.

“I forgot about that,“ Reed said with a smile.

She looks at him then at the CD, “Not like it fucking matters anymore."

“Don't be like that, Trish." He tries to be hopeful.

“You made it,” I say.

“So?” She just glared at me.

“So I think it still matters to you. As I walk away, taking my seat, I see her holding the case, looking like she's deep in thought about something.

Class was just another work packet. After I finish it, I just start doodling in my notebook, drawing a skull with a top hat and smiling to myself, remembering my time doing street magic as ‘Brittle Bones Nicky’ while my crew pickpockets the crowd. Watching the crowd get robbed blind while all attention was on me. Few flowery words, snap of my fingers, pockets became loose. Chuckling at the thought of Shifty grabbing almost two hundred from one group of tourists. Itch from my damn monitor is getting really annoying. We had to stop him from trying to gamble it away. I hope he’s doing well keeping his nose clean. The rest of the crew should keep him in line till I'm able to get back to them. I get snapped out of my thoughts by Reed pulling a chair next to my desk.

“Hey dude,” he greets.

“Hey”

“So have you put any thought into any games?” He’s asking, almost pleading.

“Oh yeah, I'm just not sure what my computer can handle.“ I say, pulling out my phone, “I’m not much of a computer guy.”

"Oh, I can help with that." Reed gets a very happy smile, like he's been waiting for this moment.

We talk about what games I should try—something that won't make my piece of shit computer explode. He sets me up with guides to make them work. We talk till the bell rings.

Picking up my stuff and heading out to lunch happy to get some food and spending time with the stego. Grabbing my tray and seeing Stella sitting at a back table with an open food container in front of her.

“Hey Star sign.“ I take a seat in front of her.

She just smiles as she takes a bite of her food, which looks like some kind of stuff dough “hello magician.“

“If you don’t mind me asking, what are you eating?” I ask, taking a bit of my sandwich, “Don’t think I’ve seen it before.“

Stella gives a smile as she takes another bite. “Why do you want some?” She protectfully covers the top with her hand.

“Maybe I do, depending on what’s in it.“ I say trying to get a better look at her food.

“If you must know, it’s called Pierogi, my mano made it.“ She holds one up on a fork. “These ones have mushrooms, potatoes, strawberries, and cottage cheese,“ then she pops it in her mouth.

Damn, that does sound good. “I think it would be better with some meat,“ I say, and Stella gives me ‘really?’ Look.

“What?” feeling like fucked up somehow.

“I’m an herbivore,“ she rolls her eyes.

“Ah right, I was speaking more about what I like,“ I say, trying to recover from being a dumbass.

“Sure you are,“ Stella just gives a small laugh.

“So...” what should we even talk about? “What are some of your hobbies?”.

"Oh, as you already know, I like gardening; my friend Rosa got me into it, “she chuckles and shakes her head at the memory. “I was only meant to help her out for one weekend, but I just kept coming back.”.

“That’s how most things start; you do it once and just downhill from there," she said, giving an almost sad chuckle.

“Let me guess your hill is magic.” She smiles, knowing she guessed right, taking another bite of her pierogi.

“I also like working my bike just so you know,“ I scoff.

“So touchy,“ she slightly mocks, sticking her tongue out.

“Into anything else besides...” I was about to say ‘playing in the dirt,' but that just seems a little to mean “gardening.”

"Oh, I like anime, “she said with a big smile. “Do you watch any?” Stella is almost bouncing in her seat.

“Not really, I watch some stuff growing up, like Dragon Ball and Yu-gi-oh mostly. “I try to remember anything else I watched. “I got really into Digimon for a bit.”.

“What about Pokemon?” She seems really invested.

“Anime is your hyperfixation, isn’t it?“ more of a statement than a question.

She just gives me a sly smile. “Maybe it is.".

“Fair enough,” I just laughed, “as for Pokemon, I just found it kind of boring lot better monster designs.".

“Ah yes, just add metal and a gun,” she says sarcastically.

“I know right, so much better than a lizard, which turns it into a bigger lizard with wings,” I say, chuckling.

She just rolls her eyes. “Charmeleon evolves into a dragon.“

“Then why is it not a dragon type?” I shot back before she could respond.

“Hey Nicky, how are you today?” I hear Naomi's voice in her usual peppy tone behind me.

Turning to see her and Naser, they seem to go everywhere with each other. “I’m doing good.” I’m in the middle of something, so please go away. “So what do you need?” I say it a little too quickly.

“We’ve not really seen you for the last few days,“ Naser says, sitting down next to me. Goddamn it, please read the room, damn it.

“Making more friends, Nicky?” more of a statement than a question, and she seems to put more emphasis on the word friends. Naomi takes to sit next to Stella, who seems a bit uncomfortable. “I wanted to ask if you put any more thought into doing some extracurriculars.”

“Can we talk about this later?” I ask, looking over to Naser, almost pleading.

“I just remembered I need to …”Stella starts trying to think of an excuse, "need to talk to Rosa about something.“ She closes her food container and stands up, goddamn it.

“See you later?” I say apologetic tone.

"Yeah, you will, magician,” she says with a smile, then walks off.

“Have a nice day, Stella.“ Naomi waves her off as she disappears in a sea of multicolored students, then turns to me, You cannot be this thick-headed woman.

“Being a social butterfly, huh, Nicky,“ Naser says, “knew you had it in you.”.

My eye twitches; don't blow up at him. I repeat it in my mind about six times, feeling my chest get tighter before “Thanks” comes out with a slight edge, trying my best to repress it.

“So Nicky about your extracurriculars,” she starts.

“Not really interested; I got enough on my plate as is,” I say flatly between school and community service hours every weekend, already causing enough headaches.

“But it will look good,” she starts.

“For college?” I cut her, feeling my lip twitch.

"Yes,” she brightens up and reaches into her pocket and pulls out another damn pamphlet. “I got this.”

"No,” I let frustration Bleed into my voice, I'm so close to just taking it, ripping it to pieces, and hiding the pieces in everything of hers; she will be finding them for fucking weeks. Naser gives me a look and picks up on I really don’t want to talk about college. About time, Buddy.

“So you've been having lunch with Fang and the band, right?” He says, trying to change the subject, Thank you, Raptor Jesus.

"Yeah, I have,” finishing up my bag of chips.

“Glad you are her are ….“ Naomi starts to say something but then cringes.

"Them,” Naser says softly but in a firm tone.

“Sorry dear,” she apologizes. I'm not going to get in the middle of this.

“How are you two getting along?” Naomi asks and seems very invested in it.

“I think we are getting along well enough.”

“Glad to hear it." Naser sounds pretty hopeful. “They seem a bit more happy lately; we even started talking more.”

“Happy you two are getting along.” I just keep on eating my anger, going down to a simmer.

“Don’t act all modest,“ he says.

“I don’t control their mood,” I push back a bit. I'm not talking that responsibly.

"Well, whatever you're doing, it’s working,“ Naomi pipes up with a smile.

“I’m not doing anything.” I'm about to just walk away, but then the bell rings, grateful I’m getting out of this conversation. We say goodbyes, and I move on to the rest of the day, which goes smoothly while on the way to music class, I spot Fang heading the same way.

“Hey Fang,“ I greet.

"Sup,” giving a smile

“Not much, just ready for this day to be over,“ letting out a sigh.

“I feel that in my bones,“ they chuckle. “Where were you during lunch?”

“I was hanging out with Stella,” I say, earning a raised eyebrow from Fang.

“I’ve seen you talking to her a lot“ Fang gives me a smirk. “What do you like, her or something?” They are clearly trying to get a raise out of me.

"Yes, I do,” I say with confidence, like it’s no big deal.

Fang is taken aback. “You just admit that?!”.

“Yeah why?” I just look at them.

“It’s just that...” They seem to have a hard time trying to find the words.

“Not used to being that straight with it?” I suggest.

“No no” Fang thinks on it. “I guess a bit it’s just...”.

“Just what?” I push not knowing where they are going with this.

“You just worm your damn way into my friend group like it’s nothing,“ they say with an edge to “and now you just got a thing with Stella?!”

“I’m just going with the flow, Fang, and it's not been easy for me,” I say as we make it to class.

"Bullshit,” they just roll their eyes. “And what does that mean it’s not been “easy” for you?” they snap at the last part.

“You saw how Trish acts around me.” I take my seat. “And this,” I pointed to my ankle monitor hidden under my pants leg. Fang quiet’s down and avoids looking at me before they could respond. Class starts feeling a lot slower than normal after the lesson. Me and Fang sit together, helping with the work packet.

“I’m sorry,” they say out of nowhere. “I’ve not gotten myself a new friend in a few years; hard to trust, you know?“ Fang just looks down.

“I've had a hard time meeting new people too." I say, trying to relate, “I've run with my crew back home for years.”.

“You sure don’t act like it,” they look at me with a chuckle.

“Well, neither do you,” I point out.

“Fuck are you talking about how I treated you pretty badly since you got here?" Fang fiddles with their pencil.

“New guy just being dropped in your life, you still let me hang out with you even after misgendering, just because your reaction was a big deal to you, and still let him help you with math.” They seem to think about it as we work on the packet.

“Only because you said sorry,” they say, like its a statement.

“I fucked up was only right to say sorry.” I mean what I say.

“Why did you want to hang out with us?” Fang pushes a bit harder.

"Well, like I said, I’m going with the flow right now and just happened the flow led me here,” I shrug.

“To my friend group?” Fang looks skeptical.

“We’ll blame Reed; he's the one that pulled me out of the river, and I just stayed.“ I give a small laugh.

“Guess you’re right,“ they laugh too.

We finish the work sheet and still have a bit of time before school day is over.

“You're a pretty good teacher, Fang, the best I’ve had in awhile.“ I see their faces go red, and a thumping sound starts. It's Fang Tail banging on the chair I chuckle at till thumping starts to have a rhythm to it. “Are you drumming with your tail?”

“Oh yeah, just feeling out a rhythm,“ Fang does it a few more times, “just feeling out a new song.”

“Pretty cool creative process you got” almost makes me want a tail. Would it help with my tricks? They get a red tint again.

“Can I ask you something?” Fang seems unsure.

“Depends on what the question is.“ I give them a side eye.

“Why did you drop out of your last school?” They tap their pencil on the desk.

I think back to my old school, which “was not like one thing, just a little bit of everything, I guess, from the teachers being creepy to feeling like it’s not helping.“ Trying my best to explain it.

They nod, understanding if only they knew, “So, where are you from anyway?”

“Bedrock” I say.

Fang eyes go wide and mouth hangs open. “Holy hell, you're far away from home.”.

"Maybe, but the only thing different here is it’s warmer and a lot more Dino’s.“ I shrug it off wanting to get off the topic, “So what’s your favorite band?”.

That snapped them out of their shock. “Oh well,” they thought for a moment. “I like the skinks, maybe the fossils.“.

“I’ve heard some of their stuff. I heard them mostly from Shifty, “not an active listener; they were more my friend's speed.”

“What about you? What's your favorite band?” They

“I like alternative bands,“ I say with a smile. “I enjoy the Gorillaz and Imagine Dragons.”.

"God, you're such a nerd,“ Fang goes into a small laughing fit.

“Whatever band geek” I laugh with them but get cut off with the final bell after handing in my packet and walking with them.

Fang is telling me about the mask they've been designing, and they almost seem to hesitate showing me the picture of the sketch “Going for a bird look I see."

It’s still rough but clear enough to get an idea across sharp angels. The beak pointed to a sharp point. It seems like the eyes have glass covers, with feathers running along the sides, giving me predatory vibes like it's ready to swoop down for the kill. Fang watches closely, their phone shaking slightly. “Looks fucking awsome Fang can't wait to see it brought to like,” my face breaking into a wide smile.

“Thanks!” Fang almost shouts, then their wings flare out.

“You're very welcome.” I just chuckle. “What are others doing for their masks?”

Fang Deminer switches to a more annoyed one mixed with slight anger: “Reed is just going with a gas mask like one for a military surplus store and Trish.” Before they could keep going, a voice called out. We both turned and saw Naser.

“Hey Fang,” he seems to have taken a moment to think of something like, “How was your day?”

“It was alright." Fang seems to just have as much trouble as some to say, “Trish made a poster for the band I’ll show you like.” They get a small smile.

“Oh cool, I'd love to see it." Naser genuinely wanted to see it “ready to go?”

“Just grab some things from my locker; I’ll meet you by your car.” Fang walks off. “See you later, Nicky."

“See you later.” I’m about to walk off. I need to find Stella, but before I can, Naser speaks up.

“Hey Nicky, before you go,” he stops me, his wing pressing against his back.

"Okay,” I raise an eyebrow.

“I just wanted to say sorry; interrupting your talk with Stella didn't mean to drive her off.” He rubs his fingers together out of nervousness.

“Little late,” I say with little bitterness, making him cringe, “but better late than never, I accept." Naser relaxes his shoulders.

“I’ll be more mindful when you're talking to new friends,” she rubs the back of his neck.

"Yes, a friend.” I feel my anger flare. “Well, I need to get going; see you later."

"Bye,” he says as I walk off.

Making my way down the halls, I try to find Stella wanting to say sorry how lunch went, wondering if I could do something to salvage it, but I don’t see her anywhere. I just sigh and head outside, almost dragging my feet to my surprise. The stego I’ve been looking for is standing by the bike rack, looking at my bike. It's the most interesting thing around. I see her holding her bag strap tight, and it looks like she's trying to calm herself down. Then Stella sees me straightening herself up.

“Thought to disappear on me, magician,“ she gives a smile.

"Well, suspense is a magician’s best tool. Star sign.” I give a small laugh but stop. “Sorry about how lunch went...”

“It’s alright,“ she waves it as no big deal. Thank raptor Jesus, they are not holding it against me. “But I did want to ask you about something.“

"Oh, what’s that?” I lean in with a smile.

“I know you said no to the gardening club, but I was wondering if you would like to join us this Saturday to help with the school gardens.” Stella shifts her feet

I raise an eyebrow. I’m about to say no, but thinking about it a bit more, I get to hang out with her out of school on something she likes, and I know she won’t bring it up again. Then the thought of sitting in my apartment alone makes my chest get tight. "It sounds nice; I’ll be there.” I say a little too quickly, like something is about to grab me.

Her mood brightens up “Maybe you can join the gardening club if you like it.“

“Don’t push it now,“ I say in a firm but light tone.

"Right, sorry, I’ll see you then.“ She starts to walk away with a bounce in her step, then turns right back around and says, “It starts at 10 am; see you then.“

“Got it, see you then,” I just smiled to myself. My chest feels a lot lighter on the ride back to my apartment, never thought I would look forward to going to school during the weekend for non detention reasons. “Just looking off for the day when you're close to me, when you're close to me” I softly hum to myself. As I ride off.

Chapter Text

The sun hangs in the sky as I park my bike, then check myself in the bike mirror, feeling a bit nervous. It's not a date I keep telling myself, just hanging out with her. My mind drifts to thoughts of asking her out after working on the gardens, but where would we even go? I don’t know the city well enough for good date spots; I could just walk through the park. I run my hand through my hair, thinking right now: checking my coat pocket, a water bottle, a pack of gum, a deck of playing cards, and a rag pulling the cards out; they are wrapped up in a rubber band. I started to rethink bringing it.

I push that thought away, putting them back in my pocket and making my way to the garden behind the school, seeing other people standing around. Are they all a part of the gardening club? My eyes scan around the multi-color students, almost as many colors as the flowers. I started looking for Stella.

As I walked around thinking I saw her, but it was just a green raptor, then my eyes caught. Wait, is that Fang? What are they doing here? They are talking to an orange ankylosaurus girl wearing overalls with a black shirt. As I make my way towards them, I overhear some of their conversation.

“!sí¡ Ready for a beautiful day of gardening, Fang?” The anky says in a happy tone with a Spanish accent.

"Sure, Rosa, I’m going to have the time of my life,” Fang said with a hint of sarcasm.

“Glad you do." Rosa ignores their sarcastic tone, “We always have an opening for the club for you.”.

Before Fang could respond, they saw me, “Nicky?” They say surprise, “You got detention too?”.

"Ah, so that’s why there are a bunch of people here,“ I say while still looking around. “And no, I don’t have detention; I was invited to come.”.

“Invited?” Fang asked, confused.

"Oh, so this is the mago I’ve been hearing about?” Rosa looks at me closely and carefully scans me up and down.

“Did… you just call me a fruit?” I just looked at her with a raised eyebrow, unsure if she just insulted me.

Rosa just laughs. “Stella told me about you,” she said with a smile. “Si le haces daño, te haré broma." I don’t know what she said, but just by her tone, it’s a threat, but the smile never left her lips.

"Okay,” I say, a bit wary just looking at her arms. They look strong and don't want to get into it with her.

“What do you mean by 'invited’?” Fang asks, confused.

"Oh, Stella asked for me to come, and I didn’t have anything else going on today,” I give a light shrug. Fang just looks at me dumbfounded.

“Always happy to have extra hands,” Rosa is getting excited.

“Nicky!” Turning to see Stella walking up to us, she has a pair of jeans and a long-sleeve green shirt with a sun hat that looks like she stepped out of a garden magazine. “Glad you could make it.”.

“Glad to be here, Star Sign,“ I give a small laugh.

Before anything else could be said, “GET ALL YOUR ASSES OUT FRONT RIGHT NOW." Spears voices ring out—holy hell can be that loud without a megaphone?

"Well, we better get going now before he gets too mad,” Rosa says as she and Stella walk to the group of students with Spears standing tall and stern like a drill sergeant.

“Didn’t expect you to come to school when you don’t have to" Fang says with slight skepticism they lean in making sure only I hear the next part, “even for a girl.”.

“Had nothing planned for today, so why not?” I say as spears scan the small crowd. I see a few familiar faces from my classes, but then he sees me and raises an eyebrow but doesn't say anything as he addresses the crowd.

"Okay, everyone, Rosa is in charge. You will follow her word to the letter that if I hear a bad word about any of you, I’ll plant you so deep in the garden you’ll be cleaning dirt out of your asses till graduation,“ he nods to Rosa, who seems very happy.

She steps in front of the crowd. “Thank you all so much for coming out to help with campus beautification today!” Rosa gets a big smile.

“If we all work hard and have a good time, we can get done before you know it.” She must be happy about having so much more help with the garden, even if people are only here for detention. “Here are the plans for the day,” she pulls out a crumpled note from her pocket. "By the end of the day, we need to get weeding done, replacing older flowers, and some vines are ready to be trimmed back.” I hear Fang groan next to me.

Then Stella steps up next, “Make sure you all get a pair of gloves, and please make sure to return them before you leave.“ Fang raises their hand.

Rosa narrowed her eyes. “Finger less doesn’t count." Fang puts their hand down, grumbling a bit.

Everyone quickly groups off. Stella walks up to me and says, “Want help me with planting new flowers?” She asks, having to tilt her sun hat to look up at me.

“Sure sounds good to me.” I feel my chest get a little tighter before I could think of why Fang pipes up.

“I’m going to work on trimming vines; see you later, nerd." They walk off, grabbing loppers.

“What about gloves?” I was a bit concerned.

“I’m not a wuss,” Fang just waves me off.

“Later band geek,” I say as they walk away.

After grabbing a pair of gloves and a rusted trowel, Stella shows me where we will be replacing flowers. She grabs a small plastic tray with flowers, setting it on the ground.

“We need to replace the flowers in this bed," she gets on her knees, then pats the ground next to her. “Let me show you how to do this." I kneel next to her as she tells me how to loosen the soil before pulling the flowers out. I watch her closely, but as the earthy smell of the soil hits me on instinct, I look over my shoulder but snap my attention back on Stella.

After she explained that only these flowers are coming out, we get to work for every one I pull; she’s pulled three. I smile slightly seeing Stella in her element, but old memories keep pushing in, feeling the wet, cold dirt in between my fingers. I keep checking, just thinking he would be standing there. My breath becomes heavy, and my hands start to shake a bit.

“Get those over there, Nicky.” Stella's voice breaks through the fog in my mind. She points at a group of flowers that seem better days when most of their petals are missing.

“On it,” my voice comes out soft, like trying to keep quiet, looking over my shoulder again. Goddamn it, stop he’s not here. I try to reach over to dig them up, but my hands won’t stop shaking and gritting my teeth. Get your shit together. You are past this. You are past HIM! I try to keep running it through my mind.

“Everything okay?” She asks worried.

"Yes,” forcing it out, my hands curled into tight fists, trying to control the shaking. Everything feels wrong checking over my shoulder. Stop it, just stop.

The sun is too bright. The ground is too wet, too cold. I feel like I’m about to cry. Stay in control, damn it. Stella is talking to you, but she sounds so far away you are. You over it, get it together... Please, before I could spiral anymore, a ladybug landed on my sleeve, cleaning a bit of the fog of my mind before getting smashed by a memory of seeing one crawling around while I was with my face in dirt and yelled at by my... Quickly standing up, almost knocking over the tray of flowers, I start to walk off.

“Nicky!” I hear Stella behind me, her voice full of worry knots in my chest getting tighter.

“I just need a minute,” I say through shallow breaths. “I’m fine." tacked on, like if I say it, I’ll start believing it, making it to the out-of-way tree just need to be alone getting behind it by first making sure I’m not being watched before just leaning on the tree.

taking deep, slow breaths, wiping away my tears, forming fucking hell, the memories fade. My breathing started to relax. I’m okay. I look out from my spot, seeing Stella talking to Rosa probably about me, and then it really hits me. I’ve just embarrassed the hell out of myself horribly, just ruining everything before it even starts. I just quietly walked away. I can’t go back, not after that shitshow.

trying my best to get away from the flower bed without Stella or Rosa seeing me. I should just hop on my bike and... then what? Sitting alone in my apartment makes my stomach churn. I just need to calm down for now. The only thing I can think to do is help Fang for a bit. I find them still trimming vines on the side of the school with a small pile of debris under the ladder.

"Hey, can I help you for a bit?” My voice feels stiff.

Fang stops trimming for a moment to look down at me, confused. “Thought you were hanging with Stella?”

I silently grit my teeth, “not talking about it.”.

“What happened?” They asked confused. I just ignored the question and stayed silent. It seemed like Fang got the hint, “Um, yeah, you can hold the ladder for me.” I just nodded and held the ladder, gripping it so tight my knuckles turned white. Trying to get my mind straightened out. After a few minutes, “Help me move the ladder over.“

“Shouldn’t you get down first?” I ask, looking up at them.

“You can’t be that weak,” they say.

“It’s not about how strong I am,“ I let a smile spread across my face, “how heavy you are.”.

“Shut the fuck up and move damn ladder," they snap, but with no real anger behind it.

"Fine,” with some effort and grunting, we are able to get the next area of vines.

As they work, I’m just holding the ladder a lot tighter than I need to; it's making my fingers hurt. lost in my own thoughts. Could I salvage things between me and Stella? Maybe a card trick would do it? I just shake my head at my dumbass. I snap out my thoughts when vine debris hits my head. I try to shake it off, but more keeps coming down. I looked up and was about to tell Fang to watch it. But then a large piece hits me in the face, getting into my eyes and blinding me. My anger flares up, and I reach up to get their attention. My hand wraps around something soft but firm, then I hear an unholy screech mixed with a scream.

As I’m trying to get the debris out of my eyes, “Fang ca...” before I could say anymore, I see the back of a boot coming fast at me, slamming into my face. The pain is immediate. I stumble back, trying to regain my footing, but my heel gets caught on a rock, causing me to tumble into a flower bed, falling full on my back.

I hold my face, groaning in pain, “Fuck.” Looking at my hands, I see them covered in blood, then I taste it on my lips. Fang gave me a damn nosebleed.

“What the fuck is wrong with you?“ Fang starts, but their voice shifts, turning deeper, “You worthless little shit.“ I frantically try to get up to get out, but the bushes keep me trapped. All the smells hit at once, and my heart jumps to my throat. Tears start to flow. I try to look up, but only see a tall shadow standing over me, yelling, I’m back at that old garden. I just wanted to help mom, but he came. I curl up in the fetal position, trying to protect my head. My breathing is heavy and quick.

“I’m sorry, I'm sorry, I’ll be better.“ I just repeated that in vain, hoping he would stop feeling a hand on my shoulder. I freeze and cry harder. “Please, Dad, please stop. I’m sorry. “I say in a soft, shaky voice. I start to hear more voices. Too many. I cover my ears.

I just lay there shaking till I’m grabbed from under my arms pulling me out of the dirt. I'm unable to do anything but let it happen. My vision is blurred. I don't want to go back in the house. I try and fail to dig my heels in to keep him from taking me. I just go limp. I'm dragged somewhere and lean against a wall, and nothing happens just sitting. My breathing starts to calm down, becoming slower and more in control. I feel something dap under my nose in a small, shaky, broken voice.

“Mom?” I whisper she’s always picking me up.

“What?” A familiar female voice asks, It’s not mom's voice, IT'S NOT MOM!.

My eyes get wide and clear. Turning to the voice, everything comes crashing back to me. I’m not at my old house; I’m in the damn school garden. Stella is on her knees next to me, holding a blooded napkin. After a moment of staring at each other, my breathing quickens as I stand up, almost tripping, pushing on the wall, and sprinting away in a random direction. Almost knocking Fang over, I hear Stella yell something. I just keep pushing, need to get away, can’t stay. I don't stop till reaching the middle of the school's parking lot, bracing myself on a random car, starting to dry heave, feeling glad I had a light breakfast or I’d be cleaning up someone’s car.

I just wander around the parking lot, trying random handles. Shifty better be keeping a lookout as that thought passes. I just let out a deep sigh. He’s not here dumbass. After trying the fifth car, I keep trying to open the sixth one with flames, and ‘2 Wycked’ written on the side seems like someone is having a midlife crisis. I keep trying the handle over and over, getting more frustrated. Why can’t people just leave it unlocked? Give Something Today! As I look out the window, I just see a sad, worthless kid.

“Just a fuck up like aways you stupid kid." I barely get the words out through my anger. “Can’t do anything without fucking up.” The kid gets a fearful look in his eye. “Congratulations on fucking embarrassing yourself." I place my hands on the window. “You complete stupid fuck up.” My anger flares, pulling my arm back before I could throw it. “You promised not to be like dad," the kid whispered, lowering my arm, feeling fresh tears.

I try to wipe them away. “You're not stupid or worthless; you're just scared." The kid is gone, only leaving me. “I'm scared” I lean my back on the car, slowly lowering myself till sitting on the ground.

I pull out my deck, take the rubber band off, and just start basic tricks making cards disappear and reappear. On the other hand, I just need something to focus on. I hear footsteps getting closer—probably a teacher. My heart sinks the second this gets back to Mrs. Greenson. I'd be shipped off back to Bedrock.

Lest I know the street there, as they get closer, I’m readying myself to get yelled at, and with a long lecture that is sure to follow, I put the cards away. Maybe I could lie, but what would be a good one? I was just making sure cars were locked. No, with my record, they won’t believe that. They are really close now. I look up to see not a teacher but Stella. Out of breath, I look away, unable to meet her eyes. My chest twists, telling me to run. You embarrassed yourself enough. I’m just too tired before I could think of anything else. Stella sits down next to me. We sat there for what felt like an hour. Why is she here after everything I’ve done, walked away from her, destroying a flower bed, and causing a whole shitshow?

“I’m sorry,“ I whisper, almost forcing an apology out, “for being a fuckup.”

“You don’t need to apologize,” she says, putting her hand on my shoulder.

I tense at her touch. “Please don't... touch me." I say softly

Stella takes her hand off, “Sorry.” She looks guilty; add it to my fuckup list. We sit in silence. Is there anything to say or do? But she speaks first, “I don’t think you’re a fuckup.”.

I let out a sad laugh. “Oh yeah?” like I’m challenging her on it.

"Yes,” Stella says so sternly like she really does believe it; she hardly knows how they can be so sure. Maybe I should too, at least for today.

“Do you know why Fang kicked me?” I ask, trying to change the topic; that’s about the last thing I really remember.

“You um…” She hesitates for a moment before speaking more, “Grab their tail.”.

Thinking back on the soft thing I grabbed, “Ah, I see..." I let out a sigh, “Well, I deserve that kick. What happened after?”

“Fang panicked when you...” she starts unsure how to say it.

“My breakdown,“ I say flatly.

“Yes.. they called over Rosa; she was mad that her flower bed was messed up but got worried when seeing you.“ She starts to explain.

“What happened next?” I can already see the crowd around me, probably taking pictures.

"Well, I went over to see what was going on; others also started coming over, and Fang told them to back off,” she fiddles with her fingers. “They used a lot more of, um, flowery words, but they got the message.”.

“Fang did that?” I am a bit confused.

"Yes, but I did say I came over. They were in full panic, wings twitching and stumbling over words, then Rosa and I pulled you out of the flower bed while Fang kept the other students away.” Stella gets a small, grateful smile. “Rosa left to get principal Spears.”.

“Why?” I was confused as to why bring him into this.

“We didn’t know what else to do, and before she could get back..." She got a bit nervous.

“I ran away.” I feel the shame start to pile up again.

“Me and Fang split up to try and find you,” she said.

“Sorry for scaring you two,“ I give a small laugh. “Would you like a prize?”.

“We’ll find you in one piece. That's enough of a prize,” she says, giving a smile. I feel my face heat up a bit. “You can go home if you need to; everyone will understand.” Her tone is soft, giving me the option. I appreciate it.

I think about it and make up my mind better here than alone in my apartment, “I want to stay and help; just no digging, please.”.

She gets a wider smile. “That’s more than fine, and if you get too overwhelmed, you can take a breather.”.

“That sounds good, thank you.“ I get a grateful smile that things have not completely fallen apart. “Can I ask something real quick?”.

"Sure,” she sounded ready to help.

“Can I borrow a smoke?“ I ask with a chuckle how unlikely it is.

Without missing a beat, she points to a cigarette butt on the ground a few feet away. “No, but there is one over there.”.

I laugh hard when she joins too. We just sit there laughing like idiots, “I’m not going to lie, I’m tempted.”.

“You better not or I’ll...” she starts to say, trying her best to sound stern.

“You’ll what?” I challenge her.

“I’ll do something," she gets flustered.

“Oh no, how scary,” I say in a playful tone, “I better not do it then.”.

"Good," she crosses her arms, trying to look tough.

"Yes, ma’am,“ I laughed as she blushed. We sat there for a little longer, then pulled out my phone. I got like 7 texts and 3 missed calls from Fang.

“Oh shit,” I quickly return the call; it's only ringing twice before being picked up.

“Nicky!” I held the phone away from my ear. Fang is rambling. I picked out a few sorrys, “Please tell me you're okay.”.

“Fang, Fang I’m okay, me and Stella are heading back now. We can talk then. had to fight a bit to get that out. “I’m not mad at you.”

“Really? I gave you a nosebleed. “Their voice is soft and filled with regret. “I fucking kicked you in the face. You should be mad at me,” they say in almost disbelief.

“Don't tell me what I should be." My tone is stern with no anger behind it. “It’s not my first nosebleed and won’t be my last. We can talk about this in person.” I say gently as I can, “I’ll meet you at the garden; don't beat yourself up too much.”.

“Okay,“ Fang says, like it's hard for them to believe that I'm not mad at them. “See you then, nerd,” their tone sounds better.

“See you then, band geek,” I give a small chuckle, then they hang up, “Well, better get going.“ I stand up; my legs feel a little shaky.

Stella smiles and tries to stand up quickly, ready to get back, but a loud scraping sound fills the air. We both look at the side of the car. Four long, deep scratches run down the door made by Stella’s back plates. We both stood there stunned. She just looks shocked. Her mouth hangs open. I can’t help but laugh.

“This is not funny!” She sounds almost panicked.

“I think it is a star sign.” I just keep laughing as she looks more frantic.

“What can we do?” She starts to try and rub the scratches off.

“Just walk away,“ I say, just shrugging my shoulders.

“We can’t just leave it like this; what if I get in trouble?” Stella says, wrapping her tail around her leg.

"Well, I got only one idea,” taking my jacket off and holding it in front of the scratch’s “one, two, three.“ I lifted my jacket up, trying to make them disappear, and of course it didn’t work. “Well, I’m out of ideas.” Stella just buries her face in their hands, clearly torn up. "Hey, it’s not a big deal; it’s just paint. Let's just head back to the garden. I’m sure Rosa is worried." I'm trying my best to make her feel better.

"HEY, WHAT ARE YOU KIDS DOING WITH MY CAR?!” We both turn to the voice. It's Mr. Carldewskii Stella goes pale trying to hide under her sun hat.

“Good morning, Mr. Carldewskii. Glad to see you are out of the hospital.“ I step between him and her. “How are you feeling?”

"Oh, I’m doing great, but two brats are messing with my frickin car, so what are you doing, brittle?” Crossing his arms, trying to look serious.

“Oh me, I’m just…” I try my best to cover the scratches. “admiring your kickass ride," I say with as much praise I can muster.

“Finally someone who knows quality.“ Mr. Carlldewskii said, sounding a lot more friendly, “I just had inside done authentic red pleather.”.

"Damn, really, that’s pretty cool,” I say, trying my best to sound impressed, “must have been... expensive to do.”.

"Oh, it was, but after I win my lawsuit with Sea Wharf, money will not be a problem anymore.” He seems a lot more relaxed now. “Even got the car wash; people put cocoa butter smell in it so the pros-ladies feel welcome in it.".

I just blankly stare at him, “You haven't got the money yet?”

"Yeah, so?” He looks at me annoyed. “My case is a slam dunk.”.

“And if you lose?” I ask.

“What hell do you know?” He just blows me off.

“Well…” I start to say, “Me and Stella need to get going; see you later, sir.”.

"Yeah, yeah, get out of here, I have. “Before I could get away, “WHAT THE HELL!?” He looked at both of us after getting a full view of the scratches. “What did you do, Brittle?”

“I did it. I’m sorry, Mr. Carlldewskii, it was an accident. “Stella pipes up a voice full of shame.

"Really, Stella, I expected this from him,” pointing at me, “but you,“ he just shakes his head. Stella just looks at the ground.

“It’s just a few scratches, not a big deal,“ I say before I could stop myself.

“Not a big deal?” He steps up to me and says, “One word from me, and you're out of here, Brittle.”.

“One word from me, you're out of the job." I snap back the fuck I'm doing?

"Oh, how’s it now?” Mr. Carlldewskii just rolls his eyes.

“I’ll tell Spears what you keep on your desk,” I say with as much confidence as I can muster.

His eyes go wide. “I have no idea what you are talking about,” he starts to look around.

“It’s in the third drawer on the left.“ I give a knowing smile.

“Hey now what I do during...” he starts, but I cut me off.

“Not in front of a lady now.” give a wide sly simile as seconds tick by Mr. Carlldewskii gets very sweaty looking around like Spears is going come running and pile drive him into his car.

“Just get the hell out of here, you two, and pretend this never happened,“ he waves us off.

“Understood sir, have a nice day,” I say, putting my jacket back on.

“Just get the hell out of here," he snaps, clearly tired of my shit.

“Let's get out of here.” We both start to walk away. When we are far enough away, she speaks up.

“What’s in his desk?” Stella asks wide-eyed.

"Oh, I have no idea,“ I softly chuckle, letting the tension out of my shoulders.

“What?!” She steps in front of me, almost looking angry.

“I was lying my ass off.” I was taken aback a bit.

“Why?” She asks, crossing her arms.

“I didn’t want you to get in trouble for something stupid,“ I say with more edge than I mean too.

“I don’t need you to lie for me,“ she says, turning her head away from me. “I get that enough from...”

“I just wanted to help,” I said firmly, “what’s the big deal you got out of it?”.

“What do you think I can’t handle on my own?” she almost snaps. “I don’t need you lying for me, Nicky.“ I can see the frustration building up.

I feel shame well up in my chest. “What no no, I didn’t think you couldn’t handle it.”.

Her gaze felt like it bore into my soul. “Then why do it?”.

“I don’t know, it’s just what I’ve always done.“ I look back at her running my hand through my hair, knocking some dirt off “lie with enough confidence to make problems go away.”.

“Okay,“ her eyes became softer along with her tone. “You don’t need to do that for me; I can deal with things on my own.”.

“I understand It was never my intention…"My voice comes out soft “to make you feel weak. I’m sorry." Can this day get any worse?

She gives me a small smile. “I’m not mad; I just had to say that maybe now was not the best time.”.

"No, no, don’t worry about it,“ I wave it off. “I’ll back off next time.”.

"Thanks; if I need help, I’ll ask you, deal?” She gave a wider smile.

"Deal,” I nod in agreement.

“Now let’s hurry back. Fang must be waiting for us.“ Stella turns back around and starts walking. I just stood there for a second, smiling, before catching up with her.

We both made it back to the garden. I can see Fang pacing around their wings wrapped around them. Rosa is next to them; she points to us. Fang's head snaps to me, first surprise, then relief. I rub the back of my neck, feeling a bit embarrassed.

"Hey, how are you?” I start before Fang cuts me off.

“I’msorryididntmeanitiwas” They sound worse than on the phone.

“Fang breath,” I say firmly. This stops them before tears start to form. They take a deep breath. “I’m not mad, let’s just talk for a moment.“ I look over at Stella, "alone.” She nods and walks away with Rosa. She almost had to drag the anky away.

"Why,” Fang asks in a broken voice, “why don’t you hate me?”

“Fang, you had every right to kick me for touching you. I’d do the same thing if someone grabbed my tail,” I say firmly, but with softness and the same tone I used to calm down younger kids.

“You don’t have a tail...” They look up at me, a little confused.

"Yeah,” I let out a small chuckle, “but my point still stands. I really don’t like being touched without my go ahead. I almost hit Naser because he grabbed me by the shoulder.”

“You almost did what?” Fang says with an edge, Lest it seems they are not about to cry.

“I almost hit him. He grabbed me by the shoulder and pulled. I thought I was about to get hit,“ I say with regret.

“He would never do that,” they push, taking a step towards me.

“It was my first day here and I was still getting used to being here.“ I look them in the eye. “He’s the nicest person I’ve met.“

“He really is a good one.” They just look at the ground. Fang sounds hurt. I don’t think it’s from what I said.

"Fang, look I’m not going to get mad at you about something I would do," I say, “if I were on the ladder and you grabbed me, I’d kick without thinking too.”

“But I still caused you to..." They wrap their arms around themselves.

“That had nothing to do with you; it's just my own shit,“ I almost snapped. I’m not going to let them take that blame.

They recoil at bit fuck i see the hurt in their eyes. They start to cry, smearing their mascara, trying to wipe away tears, making my chest twist. Damn it, I'm out of my depth. Junebug is better at this than me. What would she do? “Would like a... hug?” I sound so uncertain. Why did you ask that fuck is wrong with me? Fuck me and Fuck today. Fang looks at me confused mixed with surprise. I thought they would just walk away telling me to fuck off; that's what I would do, but they give a nod.

Guess we are doing this now. I hesitate for a second, but we both wrap our arms around each other, not too tight. I’m right under Fang's wings. I feel how thin they are. I feel pulling at the back of my jacket like they were holding on for dear life. Their head rests on my shoulder. I hear their sobs and heavy breathing, but as time goes by, my chest untwists itself as Fang's breathing slows and becomes more controlled, and sobs die down. I guess they really needed it. I feel a tear roll down my cheek; maybe we both did.

“I don’t know why I accepted the hug,” they whisper, sounding a bit out of it.

“I don’t know why I offered,“ I say, patting their backs; they pat mine in return. The hell am I doing?

“We are both fucked up,” they sound defeated.

“Yeah so?” I say, “Are hearts still beating? Are lungs still drawing breath? We are still here.”

“What?” Fangs pull out of the hug, taking a step back, awkwardly rubbing their arm.

“We both have been through some shit things that happened to us and things we have done, and you know what?” I try to give my best reassuring smile. “We are still standing. I don’t know what you have been through, but if I'm able to get back, I know you can do too.”

Fang just stares at me for a long moment, unsure what to say. "Thanks, I guess,“ then looks at the ground.

“How about we pick this up later?” I suggest, “I think we both had enough going on today.”.

“Sounds good,“ they say, giving a small smile.

"Yeah, let's go back to work." I try to straighten out my jacket. “How do I look?”

"Honestly,” they look me up and down “like shit.”.

“Well damn,“ I give a small chuckle finally.

Looking at myself, my pants and jacket are covered in dirt, along with blood staining my shirt. “I needed to go to the laundromat anyway.".

“No wonder you smell so bad,“ Fang laughs with a smirk.

"Oh, fuck off, it’s not that bad,” I chuckle.

“Maybe to a human nose,“ they say.

“Didn’t know I had to be extra clean for Dino’s,“ I shot back.

“Maybe just don’t wear the same shirt for three days in a row,“ Fang's smile widens. “It’s pretty gross, dude.”.

I wave them off, “Noted, it's not like I’m here to impress people.”.

"Oh, what about Stella?“ they ask.

I give them a slight glare. They just stand there smiling even with mascara-smeared their wings held high, “Okay, I’ll give you that one.“ Glad they are feeling better.

“So what’s your plan now?” They ask.

“I’m going to stay and help out,“ I say, pulling out my water bottle and taking a swig.

“Oh?” Fang leans in “I would think you want to leave after..." They look down "that.”.

“Thought about it, but I want to help out,” I say. “Also, did you really keep people away from me?”

"Um, yes.” They looked nervous like I’d be mad.

“Thanks, I really appreciate that.“ I pull out the rag and pour some water on it.

“No problem, glad to help,“ they give a small smile. "What are you doing?”

I hold the rag out to them, “Your mascara is smudged.”.

"Oh, right,“ they say, taking the rag right before they touch their face. “Wait, what is this rag used for?”

“I just wiped my bike down with it,“ I say.

“When was the last time you washed it?” Fang looks at the rag suspiciously, holding it out like a dead rat.

“Um….” When was the last time I washed it?

“Thanks for the offer, but I’m just going to pass on it,” they hold it back out to me.

“Fair enough.“ I take it back, trying to wash the blood off my shirt. It's not really working after trying. I just ring the rag out and put the rag back into my chest pocket. "Are you okay?”

“Yeah” Fang just sighs, “Least for now.”

I just nod, “If you ever need to talk, I’m willing to listen.“

“Let’s get back to work," they turn away. I can see a small smile tug on their lips.

We both meet back up with Rosa and Stella.“Oh, dios Fang, everything okay?” She asks worriedly.

"Yeah, just had..." Fang looks embarrassed.

“I got my makeup kit in my purse if you want to redo your mascara,“ Rosa offers with a warm smile.

"Um... are you sure?” They sound a bit stunned at the offer.

“Sí, claro,“ the anky nods, “it be no trouble.“

"Well...” before Fang could say anything, Rosa turned on her heel, waving Fang to follow her.

“Come on, it won’t take long." Rosa says it like it’s a shut case. Fang just follows her, “We won’t be long.”.

Leaving me and Stella alone, “How are you feeling? It seems like you and Fang have, um, something." She looks at the ground.

“Better,“ I give my best reassuring smile. “Just a lot going on for both of us, I guess; don’t worry about it, star sign.”.

“Glad to hear that,” Stella smiles, but I feel like she’s still worried.

“So back to work?” I ask.

“Rosa wants you to help fix the flower bed you landed in, and don’t worry, I already told her about not having you dig,“ she says.

“Thanks for that.”.

“Don’t thank me yet,“ Stella looks me in the eye, “she’s going to work you to the bone for destroying the flower bed.”.

"Well, guess that’s fair.” I give a small laugh; it's community service all over again.

“First thing to do is grab bags of fertilizer,“ she points over to a few bags piled nearby.

“Got it,” I say, ready to get to work.

The next hour was grueling, moving the bags back and forth, grabbing tools people needed, picking up debris, and throwing it into the compost pile, bringing trays of flowers. Fang and Rosa returned at one point. I see both of them working on the part of the flower bed I destroyed. I head over.

“Hey”

“Hola mago, how are you?” Rosa greets

“Doing alright, sorry about the flowers,“ I say.

“Not your fault, it’s theirs,“ she nods to Fang. They just roll their eyes in response. I think their makeup is done better than before.

“I still fell into it..." I started to say, “If you need anything, I’ll grab it.“

“Just take away the pile of destroyed flowers,“ Rosa points to the pile.

“On it,“ I say, picking it up and about to walk away.

“Grab some water; my throat is dry,“ Fang asks.

"Sure,” I nod.

“Also grab another try, flowers too." Rosa pipes up

“On it.“

"Oh, I need a different trowel too." I can see Fang start to smile.

“So to me, this one has a bad grip." The anky also gets a smile too.

“Anything else you two need?” I say slightly annoyed.

“I’d like a triple-stacked burger if you don’t mind," Fang says with a chuckle.

"Oh, I’d like a salad if you don’t mind.“ Rosa starts to laugh, then Fang joins in. I just roll my eyes.

"Yeah, yeah, sure.“ I just wave both of them off as I walk off and bring back the flower tray, water,water and new trowels for them.

"Hey, where is my burger?” Fang asks in fake annoyance.

“Here what you do, close your eyes, and use your imagination; if you try hard enough, it might appear,“ I say with a straight face, causing Rosa to laugh and causing me to join in to

“Thank you, Mago,“ she says, taking a sip of water.

"Yeah, thanks, nerd,“ they give me a smirk.

“Happy to help." I place the tray of flowers down. “Need anything else? That doesn't involve food.”

"No, no, we will be fine. I’m sure Stella needs help. Go find her." Rosa suggested

I nod. “Seems you later, band geek.” They both waved me off. I hear them laugh about something as I walk away. It looks like Fang made a friend, finding Stella pretty quickly working on a flower bed with a pile of debris next to her. “Hey, star sign, need a drink?” I hold out a water bottle.

"Yes, thank you, magician." Stella takes the bottle, and I start to pick up the pile next to her. “How are you feeling?” She asks

I take a moment to think, “Yeah, I’m doing alright.“

“Happy to hear it,” she goes back to work, humming to herself a familiar tune.

“What are you humming?” I ask with a smile.

“ oh?” She looks up at me with a sly smile. “Why do you ask?”

“We might have similar music tastes,“ I smirk.

“What do you think I’m humming?” Stella is making sure I get a clear sample.

I have taken a moment to make it. I’m hearing it right. “The world is spinning too fast. I’m buying lead Nike shoes.” I sing slightly off key.

“To keep myself tethered to the days I’ve tried to lose." She sang the next verse a lot better than me.

“My mama said to slow down, you must make your own shoes." I let a wide smile spread across my face.

“Stop dancing to the music of Gorillaz in a happy mood,” she smiles, even bobbing her head along.

“Keeping my groove on, they do the bump,” we both sang in unison, causing us to both laugh.

“You got a good taste in music star sign,” I said with a chuckle.

“Right back at you, magician,“ she goes back and stands up, dusting off the dirt off her jeans. “We are making great time.“

“Work day almost done?” I roll my shoulder; it’s been a long day.

"Almost, and don’t worry, you’ll be rewarded at the end of it.“ She gets a sly smile and feels my heart beat faster.

“What’s the reward?” I ask slightly wide-eyed

“I’m not going to ruin the surprise,” she gives a light chuckle, clearly enjoying herself. “Now get those dead flowers to the compost pile.“ I just nod and do as I’m told the next hour goes by, but my mind is still hung up on what reward she’s talking about. Are we really that far already? I just keep doing grunt work, trying to keep myself busy, but I’m snapped out of my thoughts hearing Spears yell, telling me to meet him in front of the school.

As the group of students showed up, forming a half circle in front of the caveman principal, his face was stern, looking us over, making sure everyone was here, then giving a small smile, clearing his throat.

“Thank you for showing up today,” he starts in a firm but warm tone. “I hope through hard work all of you learned a valuable lesson.“ He takes a quick glance at me, Fuck me what does he want?“ and know you are not alone. Life may have its pitfalls, but it’s worth it to keep trying.“ I hear a few people behind me ask what the fuck he is talking about before they could continue. Spears speak up again. “Please stay safe on your way home, and try to keep out of trouble in the future. Everyone is dismissed.” I hear Fang say thank God behind me, along with the rest of the crowd, before anyone can start to leave. Rosa steps up.

“Before everyone goes,” she has a big smile. “I made lunch for everyone!” Stella walks up holding a big pot and paper plates. I feel my stomach rumble and smile. Hell yes, food. I hear the crowd get excited. “Home-cooked mole poblano.” We all head over to a small sitting area in front of the school, but Spears stops me.

“Mr. Brittle, can we speak for a moment?” I can tell just from his tone it’s not a request.

"Sure, sir, what is this about?” I ask

“I heard about you getting kicked and just want to make sure you’re okay,“ he asks.

“I’m fine, sir." I say my eyes darted to the crowd getting food.

“You had a panic attack and ran away,” he says firmly, clearly not believing me.

“I dealt with it.“ I avoided his gaze. “Can I get some food now?”

“I have reported this to Greenson,” Spears says,and I lightly grind my teeth “and wanted to get the full story from you before I submit my report.“

I just stand there, not looking forward to talking about this for the next parole meeting, taking a deep breath. “I fell into a flower bed, felt embarrassed, and ran off to cool off.“

“Why do you have blood on your shit?” He asks, cutting through my lie “I’ve already talked to Rosa.”

“Am I in trouble?” Looking him in the eye

"No,” Spears says firmly. “Just checking up on you.”

“So are we done here?” I ask, feeling my stomach growl.

“Just one more question,” he starts to clean his glasses with his shirt.

“Okay”

“Why did you come here today?” He puts his glasses back on. “You didn’t have detention.”

“Wanted to hang out with a girl, and that’s all I'm going to say." I’m five seconds away from just walking.

“Glad you are making friends, just remember to look after yourself,“ he squires his shoulders. “We are done here. Enjoy the rest of your day, Mr. Brittle.“

“You too sir,“ and with that he turns and walks away. I let out a breath I’ve been holding. Thank Raptor Jesus, that’s over. I make my way to get some food.

I grab a plate and get in line, ready to dig in better than just cold sandwiches and ramen waiting back in my apartment. Stella is handing out the Mole poblano. I smile as she fills my plate.

“Enjoy your reward,” she smiles, giving a small laugh.

I feel my face heat up from slight embarrassment, kicking myself slightly, “Thanks, I will," and making my way to sit next to Fang.

“What did the caveman want?” They ask as they eat.

“Asking about my episode.“ I just sigh, taking my first bite of the food, followed quickly by the second, loving the salty-sweet taste, quickly finishing my plate.

“Holy shit, dude, slow down. No one is going to take it away from you,“ Fang says, a bit worried, pulling their plate away from me like I’m about to reach over and take

“I had a light breakfast,” I say, licking my lips, “and it’s really good.“

“Still you almost inhaled it.“ They just keep eating, giving me the side eye.

“Can I ask you a favor?” I ask

“I’m not giving you my food,” they give me a glare.

"No, not that,“ I lean a bit. “Are you willing to help me with a trick?”

“What are you talking about?“ Fang raises an eyebrow.

“I just need you to place a card into Stella’s back pockets when I toss it to you,“ I explain with a smile.

“What? Why can’t you just do it?" They just roll their eyes.

“I need both hands and her full attention on me,“ I say.

“You want me to be your wingman?” They smirk, taking the last bite of their food.

“Pretty much yes.”

“What’s in it for me?” They turn to me.

“What do you want?” I ask smiling

“You do my math homework for a week,” they say.

I think on it for a second: “I’ll give you at least a C on the assignments.“

“Why only a C?” Fang narrow their eyes.

“If you suddenly start getting As out of nowhere, that will cause suspicion and get us both in trouble, and I can’t risk that,“ I explain.

“Make them a B,“ they say, trying to negotiate.

“I’ll do two Bs.”

“Three Bs”

“Only if you get the card into her pocket without her knowing,” I held out my hand, “deal?”

Fang takes it, and we shake on it, “Deal, so what’s the plan?”

I smile wide. “So while her attention is on me, I’ll throw you a card and just place it into her back pocket.“

“That’s it?” They seem surprised at how simple it is.

"Yeah, honestly, that’s most ticks; they are simple.” I just shrug. “Wait about two minutes before getting behind her.“

“Okay,“ Fang nodded. I get up, heading over to Stella after grabbing more mole poblano .

"Hey, how’s it going?” I take the seat in front of her and Rosa.

“Doing alright, just a little tired and sore," she takes a bite

“Nothing like a good day of hard work,” Rosa rubs her shoulders, “but I’m feeling it too.”

"Yeah, I feel about the same.” Pulling out my cards, I see Stella’s eyes light up.

"Oh, you're going to do a trick?” She leans in

"Going to do some black magic?” Rosa raises an eyebrow.

"Yes,” I fan out the deck. “Pick a card, any card.”

Stella very carefully takes one.

“I’m not messing with black magic,” Rosa says, shaking her head and pulling out a rosary.

“Now remember to burn the card into your mind,“ I say, covering my eyes, “don’t let me see it.”.

“Got it,“ she puts it back in the deck.

I start shuffling them, pretending to fumble it, making them spread across the table. “Shit, “both of them giggle while they are distracted . I quickly put Stella’s card in my sleeve and another one without them knowing and gather cards up. “Sorry about that, just putting flare on it." It looks like they are buying the act.

"Sure, you are Mago,” Rosa jokes.

“Let him try to salvage it.“ Stella gave me a look like she's telling me to keep going; don't worry, I will.

I see Fang behind them smiling to myself, making the deck disappear, earning a clap from Stella. I make it reappear in my left hand and make sure full attention is on it. I very carefully flick Stella’s card from the sleeve, arcing it around Stella to Fang; they almost missed catching it that was close.

“Now let’s see." I draw a card from the middle of the deck, the five diamonds, “Here’s your card” with my best confident smile.

“That’s not my card." The stego shakes her head and just smiles.

I pretend to act shocked and look at the card, giving a nervous laugh. “Ah well.“ I pull another card ten spades.

“This is your card,“ she just shakes her head. Rosa laughs watching me, as far as she knows, fail.

“Wait, I know where it is,“ I say, reaching over.

“What are you doing?” Stella asks.

“Getting your card,” smiling as I pull a card from behind her hair bun again, pulling the three clubs. I see her blush but shake her head. Rosa giggles at her friend's slight embarrassment. I see Fang carefully get closer, trying to slip the card into Stella’s back pocket.

"Well, shit,” lay out the whole deck in front of them. “So what one was yours?” I said in a sad and defeated tone mixed with disappointment.

Stella looks over the cards, “It’s alright, pulling one out from behind my hair is still very...“ She stops looking over the cards and says, “It’s not here.”

“What?” I say acting confused.

“The card is not here.” She looks up at me wide-eyed.

“Huh must have gone its own way then,” I say, shrugging. A wide smile spread across my face. “Check your back pocket.”.

Stella slowly reaches into her back pocket, then pulling out her card, the queen of hearts, both her and Rosa’s jaws hang open.

“So…” I take a bite of my food. “Is that your card?”

“Yes, it’s my card,” Stella says, confused trying to piece together how I did it.

“Dios mío… how?" Rosa asks, slack-jawed.

“Good question anyway; is it fine if I get thirds?” I ask casually, finishing my second plate.

“Glad you like my cooking, Nicky" Rosa gets a wide smile. “You could get more if you join the garden club.”

“Thank you for the offer, but I’m just in the middle of things right now.“ I gathered up my cards neatly, shuffling them back in order.

Fangs come sit with us and we get into a nice conversation about anime. Rosa is really into Dragon Ball Z. Stella gave a recommendation to watch Fullmetal Alchemist, and I asked if she knows an anime with a giant black robot with piston arms; she didn’t know Stella’s not really into mecha. As we talked, more and more people left, and we all started to clean up, going around with leftover plate assholes. You got a free meal, lest you can do it. Clean up after yourself while Rosa and Stella were out eating.

“Thanks for going along with the plan, Fang, I owe you.“ I throw plates away with half-eaten food and wasteful fucks.

“Just don’t forget are deal nerd,“ they smirk.

"Yeah, yeah, just hand it to me before you leave, and I’ll give it back to you in the morning,“ tying up the trash bag.

"Yesss,” they pump their fist in the air.

After all the trash was thrown in the dumpster, Fang heads out and Rosa sees them off before I hop on my bike. Stella stops me.

“Glad you came even after..." She looks at the ground.

“Don’t worry about it,” I wave it off. “I had fun, I mean that.”.

She smiles, “Well, we do this about every weekend, and we are happy to have you when you can find the time.”.

“I’ll see if I can fit you in." I’m not looking forward to community service tomorrow, lest it’s just working in a soup kitchen and needing to fill trays; that’s easy stuff.

“If you don’t mind me asking what got you so busy?” She fiddles with her fingers.

“I don’t want to talk about it,“ I say, getting on my bike.

"Okay,” she nodded, then pulled out the Queen of Hearts card. “I'm keeping this.”

“That’s fine I’m used to not playing with a full deck; just take care of her.“ I smile with a laugh.

“Don't worry, I will. Does she need any special care?” She laughed with me.

“Just keep her dry; see you later, star sign." Before I could ride off, she stopped me.

"Hey, can I get your number?” Stella asks in hesitation in her voice.

“Oh sure,“ we quickly shared the number.

“See you Monday magician, and I’ll look at that mecha anime you were talking about.“ She’s almost bouncing in place.

"Thanks, and I’ll look into a fullmetal alchemist; see you later,“ I rode off.

I’m tired, sore, and have dirt in places I don’t want to be but feel good even after everything almost feels like back home. I hope the crew is doing well. I hum to myself as I ride back to my apartment, “Get the cool, get the cool shoeshine”.

Chapter Text

The next two weeks go by without much problem having sitting in band practices. They have been sounding better. Trish is still being a hard ass. At least they held up getting food for my input. I look at the clock on the wall; fuck me, I'm almost thirty minutes late. What's taking him so long? Naser asked me to be there, and I’ll be there. The buzz of the fluorescent lights started to get louder, bouncing my leg, trying to calm down. After another ten minutes, the doctor comes back in an old grey T-Rex holding a clipboard in his tiny hands. He looked at me up and down.

“We should have the test results back in about a week.” He sounds like I’ve already failed it. I’m clean, you fuck.

“Can I go now?” I ask if my leg keeps bouncing; he looks at me, waiting for something: “Please.” 

“Just sign here, and you’re free to go.” He hands me the clipboard. I take it and quickly sign, “That will be all, Mr. Brittle.”

“Yes, sir,” not even giving a goodbye, no time to worry about that, walking out of the doctor’s office, hopping on my bike, and starting to pedal my way back to school.

“Stupid fucking jackass doctor,” I mutter between breaths, “making me late.” 

I pedal hard, trying to get to the school before the track meet is over. After a few close calls with people, I make it to the track, parking my bike, and running in the crowd. It is loud, and the smell of concession stand food fills the air. I make it to the fence that surrounds the field. I lean on it, trying to catch my breath, look around, wipe sweat off my face, see the runners making their way to the start line, and see Naser. Yes, I made it just in time, pulling out my water bottle and taking a swing, trying to soothe my burning lungs.

“Runners, take your position!” the announcer's voice booms over the crowd that buzzes with excitement.

I watched as Naser got in position with the rest of the racers, his wing pressed tight against his back. Fully focusing on the race in front of him, but it seems the blue raptor from the different colored uniform he’s from the other school next to him kept looking at Naser. Is it some kind of rivalry? The starter gets ready an older brown brachiosaurus. She looks over the runners, making sure they are all behind the line after one last check. 

“READY,” she yells. All the runners crouch down. “SET,” raising the gun to the air. The seconds tick on. Naser takes deep breaths, his eyes never leaving the track, but the raptor keeps looking over at him. “GO.” The gun goes off, and they are off. Naser starts off in third place, hitting a balanced stride. I think he is steadily able to hold it for the first lap. 

“MAKE THEM EAT YOUR DUST! “ I cheer, but Naser doesn't notice me.

The second lap comes around. Naser is still in third but gaining ground, and about halfway passing a deep green Ceratosaurus that was in second, he doesn’t even notice the guy. Naser changes gear, legs pumping harder as the third lap starts. Naser almost catches up with the blue raptor in first, the same one that kept looking at him even now, keeps looking behind him, and pushes harder, but as the final stretch comes up with a panic look behind the raptor while not paying attention, he trips only a few feet away from the finish line. Naser just passes him, finishing the race.

The crowd goes wild, and the rest of the racers finish too, except for the raptor, who is just on his hands and knees. Is he hurt? Naser’s team comes around to celebrate patting on the back, but my eyes go back to the raptor just to catch him punching the ground a few times and walking off. Just a sore loser needs to watch him. The team starts to head to the gate. I head over to see if I catch him.

“Hey, Naser,” I called, trying to get his attention.

His head snaps to me, then breaking out in a wide smile, he says something to his team and walks over, still breathing heavily from the race, “Nicky, you just missed the race. “

“I watched you race,” I say in amusement, and he looks at me confused. “I was right by the fence cheering you on, but you were so lost in the race you didn’t notice me.” 

His eyes went wide. “I’m sorry I was…”.

“It’s fine you smoked everyone,” I say a bit excessively.

Naser rubs the back of his neck in embarrassment. “I don’t know about that. I was in third for most of it. “ He looks at the ground. “And Frank tripped, so I kind of lucked out of it.”.

“He kept looking back and not focusing on the race you won fair and square.”.

“Just wish I won a better way.” He sounds unsure.

“You have to just take things as they are sometimes. “ Before he could respond, I heard a high-pitched yell, and a pink blur crashed into Naser. I take a few steps back out of slight panic, clenching my fists just to see Naomi hugging Naser; he’s got a big smile.

“You did it!” She bounces on the balls of her feet. 

He just chuckles, putting his hands around her. “Thanks, boo.” They have a quick kiss. I just stand there awkwardly, unsure what to say, and then Naomi sees me.

“Oh hey, Nicky,” she gives a smile, “glad you made it.”.

“Barely, things took longer than I thought,” I say, a bit embarrassed. 

“Don’t worry about it, man, “ Naser says, putting an arm around Naomi’s shoulder.

“What took so long?” Naomi asks.

“Doctor's appointment, “ I say flatly, like it's the end of the discussion.

“Well, hope everything comes back clean.” Naser says, I feel my stomach drop a bit. Does he know? 

“What?” I feel my heart rate quicken. 

“Um…” he looks confused. “You’re good and healthy?” Right, don't be a paranoid mess. 

“Are you okay, Nicky?” Naomi asks. 

“Yeah, just a long day,” I say, trying to wave it off. 

“Well, what are your plans after this?” He asks

“Just going to get a hotdog and some pop and head home, “ I say, trying to push the paranoia away. 

“Well, I and Naomi are going to a diner; you can come.” Naser offers, “Only if you want to,” he adds. Naomi looks at him, then me.

I’m slightly taken aback for a moment, then I think as my hand runs over the outline of my wallet, “Oh, sorry, but I’m on a budget, right?” I say a bit embarrassed. 

“Don’t worry about it, Nicky; it’s my treat. “ His face lights up.

I’m stunned for a moment. “You sure?”

“Yes,” he says, he gets a big smile. “Don’t worry about it.”.

“Oh well then, sure, thanks,” I say. “Where is the diner?”

“It’s only seven blocks away, “ Naomi says with a bright smile that almost looks forced.

“You can ride with us if you want,” Naser offers. 

“Thanks, but I have my bike with me. I'll get there on my own, “ I say with a smile, guessing today won’t be so bad.

“I’ll text you the directions,” he says, “if you need it.”.

I looked at him confused. “You don’t have my number unless Fang gave it to you. “

Naser's face drops, and he thinks he's going through all our interactions, “Oh…” I just laugh, making him look more embarrassed.

“Here.” I quickly gave Naser my number. 

“Thanks, Nicky." He rubs the back of his neck. Naomi just giggles at her boyfriend leaning on his shoulder.

“It’s fine, not like I offered, so when do we head out?” I ask, looking out to the field, seeing the mascot, a T. rex, doing a dance.

“The team wants to do pictures, and parents want a few too, so I’d say maybe thirty minutes, “ he says.

“Sounds good. I’m just going to get a hotdog and chill before heading out,” checking time on my phone real quick. “What’s the name of the diner?”

“It’s called Jurassic Times.” I raise an eyebrow but don’t say anything. “We’ll meet you in the parking lot. See you then, Nicky. “ He and Naomi walk away back to the team.

I started going through my short contact list, leaning on the fence, and then clicking on Mrs. Greenson after hearing it three times. 

“Hello, Janet Greenson's office. How can I help?” She says in a very well-practiced tone. 

“Hey, it’s Nicholas.”.

“Everything okay?” Her voice has a slight edge to it. 

“I got invited to a diner by a friend, and it’s outside my normal route, and I just wanted you to know,” I say, watching the mascot finish their dance. The crowd seems to love it, but they start to file out. 

“What’s the name of the diner?” She asks me to listen to her typing. 

“Jurassic Times” I start bouncing my leg as she types the clicking of her keyboard. 

“When are you going?” 

“Today should be heading over in about thirty minutes, “ I say, watching the mascot walk off the field. Is that smoke?

“Nicholas,” her tone is sharp here, “you should let me know by at least a day.”.

“Well, he just asked me to come along. “ I try to keep my tone neutral. “Should I cancel it?” Keep your cool; don’t get snippy with her. 

I hear a deep sigh over the phone, imagining her rubbing her temples. “No, I’ll look past this time, but you head back home right after and give a day in advance notice next time.”

“I need to head to the laundromat; is that fine?” I ask to hear a few more keystrokes.

“Yes, that will be fine. Just stay in your normal stops.” Mrs. Greenson says, “Before you go, I need to ask you about something real quick”.

“About what?” I said confused, I saw the mascot walking in my direction.

“I got a report from Principal Spears about something happening in the garden, “ she said, her voice gentle but firm. Fuck me. 

“I got embarrassed and had to take a walk for a bit." Trying to keep my tone like everything is normal. 

“Nicholas,” her tone is soft but sharp, “it says you had blood on your shirt. Tell me what happened.”. 

“I got kicked in the face and fell into a flower bed and needed to take a walk for a bit.” I smell something; is that weed? Before I can really think about it, Greenson speaks up. 

“Who kicked you?” She asks, “And why?

“Does it matter?” I say a little sharp. She stays quiet and goes on for almost a minute.

“I think you should go to counseling; it comes with the program, “ she says firmly, like I don't already know.

“I’m fine, “ I say firmly. “Are you going to ask that every time we talk?” I bite my tongue. Shut the fuck up, you dumbass.

“I’m just letting you know it’s an option, and I can set it up very easily for you.” She sounds almost pleading.

“Do we need to talk about anything else?” I say done with this talk; the smell is stronger.

“No, have a nice day, Nicholas,” Mrs. Greenson says, almost sad?

“You too, ma’am.” I hung up, letting out a sigh.

Hanging my head down, I do everything I’m meant to do, and still something always pops up. Do that, do this. I rub my eyes. “Fucking hell,” I mumble to myself, pushing myself off the fence, turning around just for the mascot to be only a foot away. I feel my eye twitch, taking a deep breath, looking into its big plastic eyes and colors that are way too bright. Smoke comes out of the mesh right under the neck. “Back the fuck up before I start poking holes in you,” I snap. I’m not in the mood for this mascot's shit. 

“Whoa dude, calm down, it’s me.” The voice is familiar; he holds up his tiny arms in surrender.

“Wait.” I look closer, trying to see into the mesh. “Reed! What the fuck are you doing sneaking up on people?”

“I just wanted to say hi, but you were on the phone. I didn't want to be rude, “he says the weed smell reeks off him.

“Are you hotboxing the damn mascot suit?” I just stared slack-jawed at him. How reckless can someone be?

“What was that? One second, I can’t hear this thing. He starts trying to pull the head down; I stop him.

“Not in front of everyone, you dumbass, “ I say in frustration. “You’ll look like a damn volcano.”.

“Good point, bro,” he nods the giant mascot head. “Would you like a turn in the suit?”

“No,” I say flatly. Thank raptor Jesus I have already been to the doctor. 

“You sure?” He asks, “From that call, you seem stressed.”.

My jaw tightened. How much did he hear? “Don’t worry about it.”.

“If you say so,” he shrugs and smokes out in puffs as he talks. 

“How the hell have you not been caught yet?” I take a few steps back.

“People just think it is special effects,” he says, like that explains everything. “So what are you doing here? Didn’t think this was your kind of scene.”.

“It’s not, but Naser invited me, and I was not doing much else today.” I started to look around. “Is Fang here?”

“Oh no, not their vibe, you know,” motioning around with the tiny mascot arms. 

“Fair enough, I guess.” I start to walk away. “See you later, Reed.”.

“See you later, bro.” He waves me off.

I just stood there for a minute taking a breather, glad I had my drug test before meeting up with a weed-filled mascot; after getting my hotdog and pop, I finished the hotdog, weaving my way through the departing crowd. People here are very loose with their wallets; I see a few about to fall out. God, this is such a mark to hit, but the itch on my ankle reminds me why I can’t, taking a sip from my pop like that would calm me down. Why did I agree to Naser paying for me, finishing my pop, and throwing it away. Naser texted me the address. I thought to text back "Sorry, something came up," but instead. I texted thanks, getting a thumbs-up back. Getting to the parking lot just to see my bike lying on the ground. Guess in my rush I didn’t set it right, picking it up and quickly checking the damage, some scratches, or were they already there? The chain is still holding strong; it took a while to clean off the rust. I smile at a job well done.

“Hey, ready to head out?” Turning around, I see Naser now in his usual outfit, still wearing his ripped jacket, with Naomi next to him.

“Yeah, I was about to head out,” I say, checking the tires.

“Your bike is looking a lot better,” Naomi compliments. 

“Thanks,” I say, feeling a bit proud. “It took a bit of scavenging to get what I need.”.

“Everyone needs a project, right?” Naser says with a smile.

“You could…” Out of the corner of my eye, I saw something blue coming up fast. I quickly recognized what was about to happen and pulled Naser out of the way of the fist coming straight for the back of his head, missing by inches.

“Wha…” Nasers stumbled past me from the force, trying to regain his balance, and Naomi gasped, stepping away, but my focus was fully on Frank getting between him and Naser with a smile.

“Hello, how can I help you?” Stepping closer, acting as friendly as I can. 

Frank's face goes from fury to confusion, then fear. “W-what?” he stutters.

“There are easier ways to end up in a ditch, “I say, raising my fist, “but if you need help, I’m willing to assist.”

Franks takes a step back. “Th-this has nothing to do with you, skinnie,” he tries to sound like he’s in control.

“And congrats, you just won a free can of ass whooping, nice and fresh, just for you,” I say in my best salesman voice.

“Nicky Stop” Naser yells, getting between us, turning to Frank, “Let’s talk this out.”.

“Dude, he just tried donkey punching you,” I yell, keeping my eyes on the raptor, ready to step in.

“Frank, is everything okay?” Naser asked.

“OKAY?” His fists clenched. “How the fuck is anything okay?” He seemed like he was about to throw another punch but stopped when he saw me watching him closely. “You have no fucking idea how much was on this race.”.

“It was just a race,” Naomi chimes in, just earning a dirty look from Frank. 

“Shut up, bitch,” Frank spits. She looked hurt from him saying that. 

The words hung in the air, Naser’s whole body went rigid, his face going from concern to anger, his wings flaring out as he grabbed Frank by the collar of his uniform. His eyes went wide with fear, his hands grabbing into Naser's forearms, claws tearing into the sleeves; he just pushed the raptor back. 

“Don’t you fucking dare talk to her like that,” Nasers growls through gritted teeth. 

“He—hey, “ Frank stutters, “what's wrong with you?”.

Naser's grip tightens around the collar. “Me?” He said, full of frustration, “You are the one who tried to punch me and insulted my girlfriend.”.

“Naser!” Naomi tries to step forward, but I put my arm out, stopping her. “Nicky, what are you doing?!” She snaps, eyes darting from me to Naser.

“He’s got this, “ I say calmly as we both watch.

Frank tries to say something but gets cut off: “You want to be mad about the race or me? Fine, but don’t you dare take it out on her now. Apologize.”.

“Fuck you,” Frank spat between gritted teeth, but I can see his lips quivering.

Naser just shakes him, “That’s not an apology,” and looks like he was about to rip into Frank. 

Shallowing hard, Frank's bravado faltered, looking right at Naser. “I’m sorry.”

The angry pet owner did not let go. “Not. To. Me.” he growled in a cold, threatening tone.

Frank looks at Naomi. “I’m sorry, call off your crazy boyfriend!”

“Good,” Naser said a bit more calmly, but tension never left his body. Letting go of Frank, he quickly backed away from the perito, shaking. He was about to say something, but he just turned on his heel and walked away. We stood there for a few seconds till Naomi walked up to Naser.

“Are you okay?” She asks, concerned about putting a hand on his shoulder. 

He’s just breathing heavily, “Yeah, I think,” sounding shaky.

“You sure showed him,” I say with a chuckle, “but he deserved at least a punch to the jaw.”.

“Nicky!” Naomi looks at me disappointed. “Violence is not the answer.”

“No, it’s a question, and sometimes the answer is yes,” I say, pretending to check my nails. 

She was about to say something, but Naser spoke first: “Thanks for pulling me out of the way.” 

“No problem. Can't let a friend just take a sucker punch.” I say, “Now let’s get some food.”

We say goodbyes, and I watch them walk away. Naomi clinks to Naser, looking back at me with a concerned mix of worry. Hopping on my bike, trying my best to navigate from the busy parking lot, getting yelled at by people trying to back up without looking like it's my fault. a few insults and being called a spear thrower, the thought of putting a nail in their tire crosses my mind. Shifty would probably also cut the converter out, and Junebug would key the car door.

I smile but just brush those thoughts away as I get onto the bike path that’s not just a painted line next to speeding traffic. The amount of times I almost got hit by a car is way too many. How I lost my first bike, the fucker just kept driving. I’m snapped out of thoughts, making the diner look right out of the eighties. I don’t see Naser yet; I guess I got here early looking at the old neon sign of Jurassic Times. The R is flickering, and T is just burnt out. It feels like one’s from home with less needles, shuddering at the memory of the guy who fell onto a pile, one going right under… 

Pushing that memory away real quick; I don't need that on my mind when trying to eat after parking my bike. I just stand waiting, pulling out my phone to text who I can pass the time scrolling before landing on Stella. 

{How’s it going?

Almost a minute passes before she responds. 

(Going alright, just in the middle of manga. 

{What are you reading?

(One piece :3

{Ah well, I hope you can finish a billion books. 

Chuckling to myself 

(It’s worth it even with how long it is.

(Have you ever read a manga?

{tired but felt disjointed; don’t remember what it was.

(What do you mean by disjointed?

{ looked like they printed wrong 

A minute almost passes before seeing three dots pop up.

(You are meant to read it BACKWADS, magician!

{How the hell was I supposed to know that?!
{also here R.

(R?

{You forget it in the backwards star sign. 

Laughing to myself as the seconds tick by, imagining her laughing lest I hope she is.

(You got me, magician lol.
(What are you up to?

{I'm just waiting on Naser; he invited me to a diner.

(Ohh fun! What are you going to get?

{probably just a cheap burger and fries. 

(Did you go to the track meet?

{Only was able to get to Nasers last race.

(What place did he get?)?

{first kicked everyone’s asses.

(Nice. 

We go both ways back and forth for a few minutes looking up to see if Naser has shown up; it's only a few blocks. What's taking them so long? I just sit down on the curb. People come in and out of the diner, some of them from the track meet. I’m about to text Naser: Where did both of you just change your minds? Remembering Naomi's face after seeing Naser snap like that, I should have said something came up and let them work things out. I rub my eyes; maybe I should not have stepped in. No, Naser would just be on the ground, and I’d probably have my hands around the raptor's damn throat. I could have just texted them saying something came up. I just sigh. I don’t really need the burger. Ready to send the text, but I see a pretty nice red car pull in. As it gets closer, it is a bit beat up, with a few dents and a large crack across the windshield. Shifty would love to work on that beauty, “gotta treat a car like a woman,” as he put it. Naser steps out; he seems uncertain, biting his lip. Naomi seemed downer as they made their way to the front of the diner.

“Hey.” I stand up, greeting them. 

“Hey Nicky, I’m going to get us a table,” Naomi says as she walks into the diner. She seems down. 

“Naser?”.

“Yeah?” He just looks at the ground, rubbing his arm.

“Wanna talk about it?” I ask, feeling my chest twist, why does this feel like a bad idea?

He just chews on his lips. “Not sure what to talk about, honestly. “

“Just a hundred and one things, right?” I chuckled but quickly stopped seeing him rub his arm. “Sorry.”

“Nothing to apologize for, just…” He takes a deep breath. “Don’t think, just say it,” he says under his breath. 

“What?” I asked confused. 

“Things are…” He starts something but stops for a moment. “You’ll be honest with me, right?” He looks up with some hope.

“Yeah, I will.” I give him a confident nod. 

Why did you step in like that?” He asked firmly, but his voice was shaky.

I looked at him confused. “Why wouldn’t I step in? You're my friend”.

“You only know me for a few weeks,” he says flatly, like it matters. I feel my chest twist. “What do you want?” That last part hurt. Fucking hell, my anger flares.

“So I should have let you get your damn head cracked?” I snap Nasers eyes wide, flinching. “I’ve seen what happens when taking a hit from the back of the head; it’s not good. “ My mind flashes to when Jackie took a hit like that; she was in the hospital for almost a week “and probably would have been worse if you had hollow bones.”.

“Nicky—“ he starts, but I cut him off.

“What brought this on?” I say sharply. Naser flinched at that. 

“Forget it, let’s just eat.” He walks past me. 

I glare as he does, “No.”

“Can we just—?”.

“You can’t just say shit like “ ‘I don’t turn to him just walking to my bike.

“Wait,” he calls. I stop turning slightly to him. “I appreciate you stepping in, but…” He looked away from me. I just don’t understand why.”

I rub my eyes out of frustration. “I’ve told you already.”.

“Why put yourself at risk like that then?”.

“I’m not scared of getting hurt to protect my friends,” I say, tired of this already. 

“You hardly know me,” he points at me like that’s a sticking point.

“You hardly knew me, but you shared your sandwich with me,” I shot back.

“What?” He looks at me confused. 

“You gave me half your sandwich when I first got here,” I say, “and let me take a bunch of pizza home.”.

“You almost got into a fight because of a damn sandwich I gave you weeks ago?” He said, frustrated, mixed with confusion. 

“Have you ever missed meals?” I asked.

His eyes go wide. “What?”

“Have you ever missed meals?” I ask again but more clearly and sternly.

“No, but what does that have to do with anything?”.

“Well, I’ve had— “ I say with a shrug, “small stuff like that meant a lot.”.

“So this is just about a sandwich?”.

“God damn it, no, Naser, I say, frustrated. “Why is it so hard to understand?”. 

“Because it doesn't make sense; you monkeys always want something.” I see color drain out of his face as he realizes what he just said.

“What the fuck do you mean by that?” I say, my voice sharp and angry. 

“I—um, it’s that,” he stuttered, trying to backtrack.

“Then why the fuck did you invite me to the track meet?” I take slow steps toward him. “Was it just showing me off?” He takes a step back. “Say something a little too far, and to cover your ass, call on one skinny you just to point, ‘See, I’m not a specist; I got a human friend.’ Please tell me if I’m close, would you?”.

“No, no, it’s not that, I promise. “ Naser holds up his hands in surrender. 

“You need to watch less news and talk to people more.” I just turned my back on him.

“I invited you to find out about Fang,” he said pleadingly. 

“Why not talk to them yourself, jackass?” I spit. 

“Because they fucking won’t talk,” he snaps. “You seem to be the only one to get anything out of them, and I just wanted to know what you’re doing.”.

I slowly turned around to face him before I could say something. The diner door opens, and a waitress, a deep red triceratops, enters.

“Is everything okay out here?” She asks, looking between us, but her eyes stay on me. Fuck, this looks bad. What could I even say that won’t have cops called?

“Yeah, everything is fine, just having a talk, nothing to worry about, ma’am, “ Naser says with the best smile he can manage.

“Are you sure, dear?” She sounds skeptical.

“Yes, sorry for the worry; we are fine,” he said. Looking at me with one last look, she headed back in.

We stood there for a few moments. “Nicky I didn’t mean it; you’re not like those.”.

I give him a look, shutting him up. “Naser, unless you want a swift kick to the dick, don’t finish that.” I start to walk to the side of the building. “Let’s finish this talk a bit more privately.” He silently follows when we are out of sight. I stop and lean against the wall with my hands in my pockets. Naser looks nervous. 

“Nicky, I didn’t mean it, I swear.” His wing presses against his back. “I’m just stressed.”.

“And that causes you to say slurs?” I asked with an edge in my voice.

“No,” he almost yells, “is just…” Naser lets out a deep sigh, taking a minute to get his thoughts together. “I don't have an explanation for it. I’m really sorry, Nicky. I should not have set that.”.

I just stared at him; he squirmed, but I let it go on for a few more moments before speaking, “At least you didn't make a bullshit excuse.”

“So things are okay between us?” He chews his lip.

“Yeah, we’re cool, but if you ever call me that again, I will kick you in the dick,” I say bluntly, holding out my fist.

Naser fist bumps “I understand. Sorry again.”

“So what about Fang? I thought things were better between you two?” I was a bit confused.

“Yeah, things are a bit better, but not like before; we used to do so much together,” he paces around. “I can do more; I know it.”.

“What does it have to do with me?”.

“They talk to you more, and I just want to know what you’re doing. “ He sounds almost pleading. 

“I’m not doing anything. “ I just shrug. “I’m just there.”.

“You’re just there?” He said confusedly.

“Yeah, I’m just there, not really doing anything, just hanging out with them.” I push myself off the wall.

“That’s it?” He acts like I’m just hiding something.

“Yes,” I say simply, “if they are going through something, you have to let them deal with it.”.

“I can do something to help,” he says with his wing twitching. 

“How well has that been going?” I ask.

“I go—“ he stops, and the answer is clear: “I just want things to go back to how they were before.”.

“Have you considered just stopping?” I say.

“What?!” He almost sounds mad.

“Maybe Fang's problem is not your responsibility.”.

“It just sounds like I’m giving up.” Naser looks at the ground. 

“Giving up is good sometimes.” I need a smoke for this. “Can’t keep going like this; it's not good for you or Fang. “ He takes a few moments to think, “Look, things are going better between you two, right?”.

“Yeah. “ He looks up at me.

“Then how about just keeping going on the track at least for now?” I suggest. 

“Yeah, I can try that,” he smiled; it felt genuine. “Thanks, Nicky.”

“Naser, what’s going on?” We both turn to the voice; it’s Naomi looking worried.

“Just having a talk with Nicky, babe. Sorry for taking so long,” Naser says.

“Let’s eat; I feel like I could eat a horse. “ I chuckled. Naomi still looked worried. We all made our way into the diner, sitting in a booth. Naser and Naomi sat together; I sat across from them. Inside, it looked like a time capsule from the eighties with rock playing on the jukebox. We all sat down. 

“This place is nice,” taking a deep breath and enjoying the smell of greasy food. Junebug would love this place. 

“One of the best places to eat in the bluffs, “Naser sounds excited.

“Guess there’s only one way to find out. “ I was about to wave a waitress over. 

“I’ve already ordered for us,” Naomi says in her peppy tone. 

“Thanks, boo.” He puts his arm around her, giving her a kiss on the cheek, causing her to giggle. I feel slightly uncomfortable. 

“What did you order for me?” I ask 

“I got you a classic Jurassic burger and jungle fries,” Naomi said. That does sound pretty good. 

“You’ll love it, Nicky; they have the juiciest burgers. “ Naser goes on about it not long after the food shows up. 

“Here you go, dears.” She sets her plates down. Naomi got a salad, and Naser got burgers. We all say thank you and start to eat, and Naser was right; I love it, finishing it in a few bites. 

“Nicky! Slow down; you’ll choke,” Naomi says, wide-eyed. 

“Sorry, it was good. “ I wiped my mouth with a napkin. 

“Knew you’d love this place. “ Naser takes a bite of his own burger.

We have small talk for a bit as I finish up my fries. They talk about school events moving to movies; we finish our food and are now just waiting for the check. 

“Thanks for inviting me; this was great,” I say with a satisfied smile, a full belly, and a nice time out with friends.

“Glad to have you, “ Naser said. 

“Didn’t you want to ask Nicky something?” Naomi looks at him.

“We already talked about it, “ he says.

“Oh, that’s good,” she says with a grateful smile. “Glad you are doing good, Nicky.”.

“Thanks for doing the best I can, “ I say, picking my teeth with a toothpick. 

“What was your last school like?” She asks. 

“Was the school building of learning here a lot cleaner, though?” I said, “People are tired of growing weed in the greenhouse.”.

“Why?” Naomi asks, looking stunned, “How?”

“They wanted some extra cash. I give a small laugh. “The teacher was an older lady, not all there, you know, and a few kids took advantage of that. They got away with it for like a year before getting caught.”.

“What happened to them?” Naser leans in a bit. 

“The teacher’s or the student’s?” I ask. 

“Both.”.

“She retired, and the kids got arrested.” I remember when the cops dragged them out of the school in front of everyone trying to make an example out of them; only three of them got arrested. 

“Well, that’s good; they got what they deserved, “ Naser says. I raise an eyebrow. 

“Here you go, dears; hope everyone is satisfied. “ The waitress sets the check down. 

“Thank you, we had a great time,” Naomi says in her peppy tone. 

“Good as always. “ Naser gives her his debit card, and with a nod, she walks away. 

“Thanks again for the food. I'll pay you back when I can. “ I started to put all the trash onto my plate. 

“Hey, don’t worry about it, Nicky, the least I can do. “Naser waves it off. 

“But I can do something.” I smile as I pull out my cards. 

Naomi tilts her head. “You want to play poker?”.

“Oh no, but this,” I say, making the deck disappear. 

Her eyes go wide. I know that look; gears are turning, trying to figure out “whoa.”.

“Fang did say you were doing tricks.” Naser watches closely in hopes to see how it does. 

“Well, I do know a few.” I make the deck reappear in my other hand, fanning it out. “Pick a card, any card, “ I say in the showman's voice. They both take one. 

“This is fun, Naomi says, bouncing in place.

“Now burn them in your memory; now put the cards back.” Both of them slip the cards back into the deck. I riffle shuffle. “Don’t sleep now; keep your eyes on the prize. “ I start to place the cards down one by one into four equal piles, being sure to palm their cards, making sure they are in the right order. 

“Oh, this is exciting. “ Naomi bounces in her seat.

With a wide smile, they didn't see the palm of the cards. “Is this your card?” I flip the first card on the deck, the six of diamonds, I say with as much fake confidence as I can. 

“No,” both of them say. I pretend to freeze in confusion. 

“Oh. “ I flip the next card of the three of clubs. “This one?”.

Naomi looks at me with sympathy. Shit, don’t you dare. She’s going to say yes. Try to spare me before she could. Nasers says, No, I can't play this longer before Naomi fucks things up. “Give me a minute; I ne—“ I pretend to sneeze into my elbow. “Shit “.

“Here you go. “ Naser hands me a napkin. 

“Thanks, man. “ I plow into it, folding the cards into it; I place it down. “Okay, where was I?” I flip the next card, two of diamonds. “Is this your card?” I say acting like I’m struggling. 

“Why yes it is, “ Naomi says all happy, clasping her hands together. I can feel how plastic she is.

“No, it’s not Naomi, “ I say a little bitterly. She looks at me confused. “You both have been watching me this whole time, right?”.

“Yes, why?” Nasers says, raising an eyebrow. 

“Check this out,” I say with a sly smile, holding up the folded napkin.

“That’s kind of gross, man, “ he says, looking grossed out at the napkin. 

“Just open it, “ I say, rolling my eyes, holding it out to him.

Naomi looks at him and me; he takes it and unfolds it. Both of these cards are revealed: the jack of hearts and the six of spades. 

“How did you do that?” Naomi asks, running a hand through her hair, Naser just stares confused at the cards. 

“Impressive, man. How long did it take you to learn that?“ He hands me back the cards. 

“Long enough,” I chuckled, shuffling the cards back into a full desk, or almost. 

“Here you go, dears; have a nice day.” The waitress comes back with Naser's debit card.

We all head out of the diner saying goodbyes, getting on my bike, and starting to ride back to my apartment. The sun had started to turn the sky orange, feeling pretty good parking my bike, heading up, ready to relax. Before I could take off my jacket, my Landry bag caught my eye. 

“Fuck me, “ I groaned, forgetting I needed to get to the laundromat I had been putting off for too long; my apartment was already starting to smell. Jackie would kick my ass if she were here. Letting out a sigh, I sling the bag over my shoulder, grabbing my coin jar and heaving it back down. 

“What do you want?”.

I stop abruptly halfway down the stairs. Naser's question is ringing in my head: why is it sticking with me? I don’t want anything from him and am heading all the way down, getting back to my bike and sitting there for a moment.

Thinking back on everything I’ve done since I got here, the feeling is familiar when getting to a new foster home, clinging to the first person that was nice to me like some kind of lost mutt.

“What do you want?”.

Shaking my head and heading my way to the laundromat, it was only two blocks away, stuck between a liquor store and a smoke shop. Heading in, the bell ringing, it’s mostly empty; an old man is reading a paper and a woman looking in her mid-thirties with a kid sitting on the floor with a coloring book. I head to the back corner, putting my laundry into the washer, putting in quarters, and starting, standing back, messing with a quarter. 

“What do you want?”

That damn question is why it sticks with me. I flip the quarter between my fingers. It's not about what I want from the person, but life. Ever since Mom died, I clench my fist and then slowly let go. I’ve just been surviving; if I stopped, I’d drop. I'd never really thought about what to do after school. I get enough to see the next day. Flipping the quarter in the air, catching it, and slapping it on the back of my hand, making it disappear was just something to take my mind off things. 

“Wow, Mister, are you magic?”.

I flinched at the voice, looking down, seeing a little girl no older than eight with short curly hair wearing a hoodie two sizes too big, eyes wide with excitement. “What?” I look around.

“Are you magic?” She asked again, pleading, “Can I see more, please, please, please?”.

“Um…” I meet eyes with her mom; she’s watching me closely but does not seem to have a problem with me yet. Looking back at her pleading eyes, “You know what? Sure. “ I pull out my deck; she starts to bounce in place, shuffling the cards with flair, then fanning them out in front of her. “Pick a card, any card.” She greedily takes one.

“Oooh, I got a clover queen,” she beamed. 

“You’re not meant to tell me, “ I say with a chuckle.

“Sorry,” she deflates, looking at the floor.

“Hey, it’s okay, “I say in a soft tone. “Just put it back, pick a different card, but don’t tell me.” She puts the card back and picks another one. “Now remember that card.”.

“Got it, Mister.” She concentrates hard on the card. Like, the most important thing, she put it back, and I shuffled fast.

“Don’t blink; you don’t want to miss this, “ I say. Her eyes go wide, trying her best to watch, trying to keep up with the cards, and then I make the deck disappear.

Her jaw drops. “Where did it go?!” She looks up to me stunned, and I just smile.

“You were not watching close enough,” I say. 

“No fair, you were going way too fast,” she huffed, stomping her foot.

I hold my hand over my heart, acting hurt, “Truly sorry, ma’am, let me fix that, “ clapping my hands, making the deck reappear. 

She tries to stay mad but can't help but ohh and ahh. Holding the deck up, I tap the bottom. “Just need to knock it loose. “ After a few more taps, her card pops up, the seven of diamonds. “Is this your card?”".

Her eyes go wide, and somehow a wider smile “YES!” She yells, bouncing in place and clapping her hands, “That’s awesome, Mister Magic.”

“Thank you. “ I take a small bow. “You've been a great audience.”.

“Can I see more?” she pleads, “Please, please, please. “ 

“That’s enough for now, but I’ll leave you with this.” I reach behind her ear and pull a quarter out, holding it to her. “How about you get yourself a gumball or bouncy ball?”.

She snatched it and ran off to the machine. I chuckled watching her run off. I turned back to the washer; it should almost be done watching it, smiling to myself.

“Excuse me” in a firm but soft voice. It was the mom. She had curly hair like her daughter but tied in a messy bun, wearing a t-shirt for a metal band and yoga pants. She looked tired, mixed with a little sleep and stress. I know that look, but she had a soft smile.

“Yes?” I say nervously. Did I overstep?

“I just wanted to say thank you.” She holds out her hand. “I’m Sarah “.

“Nicky. “ I shake her hand. She's got a strong grip. “Thanks for what?”

“What you did for Lily, “ she looks back at her daughter at the machines, looking at each, trying to pick what she wants, “she hasn’t smiled like that for a long time; it’s been a rough few months for us.”.

“It was nothing. “ I waved it off.

“Don’t sell yourself short, young man. “ Sarah points at me. I just laugh. “It still means a lot to her and me. “ She smiles as Lily turns the crank; a green bouncy ball pops out. She squeals with excitement. The old man reading the paper gives a dirty look but doesn't say anything. “So are you new here? I don’t think I’ve seen you around.”.

“Move here early January, “ I say as the washer buzzes.

“Did you move from a different part of the bluff?” Sarah asks

“This is getting a bit personal,” I say neutrally, taking my wet clothes out and putting them in the dryer, throwing a few fabric softeners in.

“Sorry, I guess I’m prying a little too much there, “ she awkwardly laughs.

“Mom!” Lily comes running up, holding up her bouncy ball. “Look what I got! Thank you so much, Mister!” she beams. I can’t help but smile. 

“You are very welcome. “ I turn the dryer on. “That one looks like a good bouncer. She bounces it a few times, testing it out her mom told her to stop so it won't get lost.

“Thank you again, “ Sarah takes Lily's hand. “Have a good night, Nicky. See you around. “ She grabs her laundry and heads to the door.

“Bye bye, Mister Magic. Lily waves as they walk out the door With a big grin. 

Leaning against the dryer with a smile, watching them leave, playing with another quarter. 

“What do you want?”.

I don’t have an answer yet, but I don’t need one, at least for now. I flip the coin into the air, catching it. For tonight things don't feel so heavy.

Chapter Text

I’ve been in this shit city for a month. Just five more for school to go and four fucking years for the rest of my parole. Easy stuff. Rubbing my face, I’m just lying in bed for a moment, staring at the poster with her damn wide smile. Why did I even grab it? Then turning over, reaching under my bed. Feeling blindly around till I find it is a shoebox, I’m about to open it, running my hand along the lid before letting out a sharp breath. I just pushed it back further this time. 

“I don’t need it; I don’t need it.” I repeat to myself, Just need to focus on today, then tomorrow, and four years will pass just like that, and they will still be there. 

I push that thought away; I just need to focus on rolling out of bed and letting the cold floor wake me up fully. The apartment is quiet. I’d give anything for some noise, a yell from Jackie, or even a snore by Shifty. Quickly cooking some eggs and toast, getting ready for school, and catching a new hole in my pants. 

“Fuck me need to fix that.” I throw on my jacket, making plans to get some sewing supplies after school. The day is cold and muggy, almost feeling like home. I roll up to school, taking a moment to breathe, then head inside and go through the motions. I’m just zoning out in math class, not really taking notes or paying attention.

I snap back when graded homework is passed back. I got a D. Guess Mr. Carlldewskii is still pissy about the car. Taking a deep breath, I carefully fold it and put it in my backpack. I catch Trish looking over at me. I just ignored her, not in the mood for her bullshit today.

I bounce my leg as class goes on; it just becomes a blur. My mind keeps going back to the box. Rubbing my eyes, I get called on to answer an equation on the board. I just gave the wrong answer. Just please leave me alone. The bell rings. Just a few more hours and I can crash in bed, then wait for tomorrow and the day after that. I need a new pack of smokes. Maybe I can bum one off Fang, making my way to the lunchroom and grabbing a carnivore meal. I was about to head to the auditorium, but then I saw Stella wave me over excitedly. She’s sitting with Rosa. I head over to them. 

“Hey, Star Sign,” I say, a bit tired. 

“Hey magician,” she smiles, “everything okay? You look...”

“Like shit?” I suggest chuckling. 

“I was going to say tired.” She seems a bit sad.

“Just a rough night,“ I say, starting to eat.

“I find green tea helps getting to bed, Mago,” Rosa says. 

I just shrug then Stella pulls out her phone. “Hey,” she holds up her phone, “ is the mecha anime you were talking about right?” The photo with the robot I remember, and my eyes go wide. 

“Holy shit, yes, it is.”

“It’s called the Big O,” she quickly types. “It came out in 1999 but ended in 2001 but got more episodes made when it got more made by Cartoon Network.” She goes off on a few more facts; I let her go on. She is very excited about sharing. 

“Hey, chica, don’t you have something to ask?” Rosa prods Stella’s side. 

“Um… no,” she says, sounding nervous. 

“Are you sure?” I say, taking a bite of food, “Sounds like you got something to say.”

She grips her phone a bit harder, taking a deep breath. “Would you like to watch The Big O together?“ She asks a bit shaky. 

I pause mid-bite. “Oh well…” I hesitate for a moment. I don't want her to see my apartment. 

She seems to pick up on my hesitation. “We can watch it over Discord.” Oh, thank Raptor Jesus.

Rosa groans, “Dios mío, niña, just invite him over like a normal person.”

Stella blushes. “It's just easier to plan and more comfortable.”

“Stella estimada,” Rosa looks almost disappointed.

“I’m fine with that,” I say. Stella relaxes at that. “Just one problem.”

“What is it?” She asks Rosa to watch me closer. 

“I don’t have a Discord.“ I shrug both and go wide-eyed. 

Stella blinks. “Seriously?”

“Yeah?” I say, "I didn't know it was such a big deal; I never needed one”.

Both of them laughed when they calmed down. Stella speaks first: “Do you have any socials?” They are watching me closely. 

“No,” why does it feel like I just walked into something?

“Instagram?” Rosa asks.

“Nope.”

“Snapchat?” Stella gets a smile.

“Nope.”

“Facebook?”

“Nope.”

“Twitter?” 

“Oh hell no,” I say, having heard enough to know to keep off that shit. Both of them looked stunned. 

“What do you do when not at school?” The anky asks in almost disbelief.

“I watch TV mostly and some YouTube,“ I shrug. 

“How do you stay in contact with people?” Stella watched me closely with great interest .

“What we are doing now, and I just call or text,” I say with a smirk, “is it really that weird?”

“Yes!” They say in unison. 

“Do you still write on cave walls?” Rosa said with a laugh, “No offense.”

I just roll my eyes, chuckling, “None taken”, and taking another bite of my food.

“How do you keep in touch with your family?” Rosa asks. 

I freeze, my smirk fades, my grip tightens on my fork, and I feel my breath hitch. Why did they go there? I don't notice how long I’ve stayed silent till I see Stella’s smile fade along with Rosa’s. 

“Nicky?” Stella asked worriedly. 

“Yeah?” I say flatly and colder than I mean to. 

She seems to pick up. Looking at me like she understands? “I’ll help you set up a Discord.”

“Sure, that sounds good.” I pull out my phone. 

“Okay, first you need to download the app.” She gets up and sits next to me and shows me how. I smile softly, thankfully moving past the talk. Rosa just picks at her food, looking a bit ashamed. 

“Now just pick a username,“ she says. I don’t need to think of what to go by. BrittleBones is what I land on. Things are set up, and she shows me how to send friend requests.

Her username is Star Sign. “What, you changed it for me?” I ask with a chuckle.

“I thought it would be easier for you to know who I am,“ she says, laughing a bit then the bell rings. We say goodbye, but Rosa speaks up.

“Sorry for that I—“ she starts, but I hold up my hand. 

“It’s fine,” I say, holding up my hand. I just want to move past it after embarrassing myself. Just drop it.

 Making my way to the next class, trying to clear my head, just weaving between students, but then as I pass a corner, someone grabs my arm and tries to pull me. I react fast, turning around fast, grabbing the fucker's yellow hoodie, and slamming them against the wall.

is wrong with you, damn psycho?!” Trish yells, Oh, it’s just her. 

“Don’t fucking touch me,” I growl, letting go of her. “What the hell do you want?” I don’t need this today.

“Fang is sad,“ she pointed at me.

I just stare at her confused. I've not really noticed, “So what does that have to do with me?”

“Don’t you play dumb,” she glares at me. I just stare at her. “Something is up, so tell” She tries to get in my face. “What did you do? They've been like that since practice yesterday.” 

I didn’t show up for band practice that day; I needed to get some shopping done. Is Fang sad about me not showing up? I’m assuming way too much: “Everyone has bad days.” I start to walk away. 

“Hold the fuck on,” she grabs my sleeve again. I take in a sharp breath thinking of just grabbing her by the horn and slamming her head into the lockers. Would it be enough to get sent back? Spears would probably kick me out of the school. Fang would probably hate me. Would Stella? I’m pulled out of my thoughts with Trish pulling my sleeve.

“Please let go of me,” I say sternly, feeling my eye twitch trying to stay cool.

 “Fang and I have been friends for ten years. I've never seen them this upset.” She just ignored what I said.

“Good for you,“ I say, lightly grinding my teeth, “now let go.” 

“You are the only thing new around here.” Trish pulls on my sleeve. It can’t be anyone else.”

“Trish, I won’t ask again.“ I lean down, looking her in the eyes. “Let go of me.”

She glares back at me, “Not till you tell me what you did.”

“I didn’t do anything,” I say, barely holding it together. “Now let the fuck go of me.”

She huffs and lets go. I feel my heart rate rise; I haven’t felt like this since getting here. “I don’t believe you,” she says. 

“Fine, I’ll talk to them now. Fuck off,” I say.

“You’ll talk with Fang?” She almost scoffs, “You’ll just make it worse.”

“Then you talk to them.” I feel a headache coming on sick of this dumb shit. 

Her eyes look away, thinking for a moment, then back to me. “Fine, you talk to them, but you better not fuck up.” She stuffs her hands into her hoodie pocket and walks off. Thank Raptor Jesus.

“Fucking bitch,” I mutter, heading back to my class.

I sit down and rub my temples to try to soothe my headache. I just need to get through a few more hours. I can get to my apartment and try to relax with Stella. The rest of the day just blurred together, but as I made my way to music class,. Remembering I need to talk to Fang, I just walk right past it. I’ll talk to them after school. I can take a hit by skipping class… hopefully.

I just need some fresh air. First I climb the stairs, and the bell rings as I reach the roof. I put a folder between the door and frame, open the sun blind me for a second, take a deep breath of the cool air walk up to the suicide fence. The view is great. I can even see the bluff from here and the city, the sun's golden rays reflecting off the buildings and the ocean, a harsh contrast from the Bedrock grey skies I’m used to. I can just imagine me and the crew hanging out on the beach, having a fire and having some beers. I chuckle, but it’s hollow.

I look behind me and decide to get on top of the stair enclosure, hoisting myself up the ladder and getting a better view. Pulling my phone out and snapping a picture.

“Junebug would love to see this,” I say to myself. Maybe just maybe I’ll be able to show her, giving the crew a story of how I survived Dino City. I try to smile to myself. I’m snapped out of my thoughts when I hear the door open. Probably a teacher. What could I say to get out of this? Hope it doesn't get back to Greenson, but the person that I see is Fang. They walk out looking around, holding my folder then I hear the door click. Fang spins around, wings flaring up. I let out a laugh. Their head snaps to me. 

“NICKY?!” They yell, surprised, “The fuck are you doing up here?” 

“Nice to see you too, band geek.” I just rested my head on my hand. “I just need some air and  enjoy the view, but what about you ?” 

They looked at me annoyed and hurt. I Need some space, that’s all.” 

I was about to say the roof is big enough for both of us but just said, “I get it.” 

They make their way up the ladder standing next to me. We don't say anything for a bit. Fang started to gently run their fingers through their wings, pulling feathers out, wincing as they pull one off.

“What are—“ I start. 

“Preening,” they say flatly, like it explains everything. “I’m preening my wings,” as another one falls to the ground.

“Like a bird?” I say before I could stop myself, earning a glare from the petro 

“Yes, like a fucking bird,” they scoff. 

“Cool,” I say, looking back at the bluffs. 

We stand there in mostly silence beside the sound of Fang wincing from pulling feathers. Would I be weird if I kept one? Would it be like having someone’s fingernail clippings? I remember one kid from middle school who collected and kept them in a jar. Rumor was there was more than one jar before I could keep going down memory lane. Fang speaks up.

“You ever…” they start to say, then taking a breath, “ you ever feel like you just don’t matter?” I looked over to them; they are just blankly starting over. Volcaldera said, “I feel like no matter what I do, I’ll never be able to make something I—I try to, but nobody likes how I express myself.” They almost spit every word. Tears start to run down their face, then they look at me angrily. “And the one fucking person I thought cared didn’t.“ They poke me hard in the chest. 

“Is this about me skipping practice?” I ask. 

Their wings flare up. “Where the fuck were you, fucking jackass?” Fang pokes me more. “Huh?! You fucking asshole!” I can see their talons dig into their palm, little drops of blood trickling out my stomach twists. 

“I have a curfew to go by and need to get to the shop—“ I’m cut off by another poke.

“Fuck you.” They turn away from me. “I—we fucking waited for you, asshole.” They sound hurt. “I’ve been playing music since I was in diapers all that time and only have a shit reputation.” Fang is shaking now. “Even my own parents,“ they yell. I wince from the noise. “When my dad looks at me like a damn lost cause,” tears flow, smudging their makeup, “better focus on the one that’s not broken so we don’t fuck up again.”

Fang slams their fist on the railing. They wince, sucking air through their teeth from the pain. I know how they are feeling. I was told over and over by my father how much of a fuckup I am. Nothing I ever did wash. I was yelled at and treated like a waste. Accident was his favorite insult. I grip the railing from the memory. I was just slapped down to the floor in that old house as he turned to Mom. I snapped out of it when Fang spoke again. This is not about you, I take a deep breath.

“Why can’t I be popular like him?” They say in a soft voice, anger cooling down for a moment, “Naser doesn’t need to try at all; even crippled, he just breezes through life.” They look at the ground as tears fall. “Why does he get straight A’s? Why does he get my parents' attention? Why am I such a burden ?” They just bury their face into their hands. I just look at my hands. I’ve been a burden for a long time, trying to claw my way out, trying and failing to change. Fang continues, “The worst part is he can’t even hate me after everything I’ve said to him—shit, I can’t take it back.”

My knuckles turn white as I grip the railing and say something, but what could I say? “I tell him to fuck off every day, and he’ll just be there the next.” They wipe their tears away, leaving just a smudge of blood and eyeliner, “like nothing fucking happened, just a fucking reminder of everything I can’t be.” Fang's breathing gets heavy.

“He’s a goddamn Boy Scout, little Mr. Perfect. Being in his fucking shadow, you can just change and be better overnight, but my brother tries, always fucking trying.“ Their wings twitch. “He just FUCKS UP every. Fucking. Time.” They grabbed their shoulders like they were trying to calm themselves. “Naser knows who he is, what he wants.” They try to wipe tears away again, just leaving a bigger mess. “I don’t even know … what I am.” They hit the railing again, screaming, “WHO AM I, DAMN IT?!”

“You’re you,” I say softly, like that explains anything. They glare at me. 

“Fuck you only thing I know is what I’m not,“ Fang growls.

“I’m not a good band player.”

“I’m not a good sibling.”

“I’m not a good friend.“

They sob, “I’m not a good person.“ They grab their head. “My head is fucked. Everything is foggy half of the time. I’m just hating myself.“ They get a distant look in their eyes. “Am I who I say I am?” Another sob: “Not really. I keep pretending I’m someone fucking special, that I’m different.“ Their arms drop, blood and mascara smudge in the hair. “I’m above them. I know more. I’m better.“ They look up at the sky. “All lies. I’m just fucking lying to myself. I’m just here to be a drain on everyone and everything.”

Say something! But what? Everything will be okay; you just need to keep going, but it won’t mean anything. 

Fang continues, “ I can’t just drop everything and try other things now; it’s too late. There are too many ways to fuck up.” They look at me with a pleading look.

“But you have already,” I say, a bit confused.

“What the fuck are you talking about?” Fang snaps at me, looking like they are about to attack me.

“Well, you went from a bass to a guitar in the band even after, and you had a D in math, but now it's like a C+, right?” I point out. 

They stare at me for a few seconds. “It doesn’t mean anything; you fucking had to help me to do it,” they spit. “Music is the only thing I'm decent at, even then…” Fang grabs my jacket, their talons digging in. I take a sharp breath to calm me down. There's no time to freak out; just stay calm.

“You still did it on your own,” I pointed out, trying my best not to push them off.

Fang looks me in the eye. “You’re just a felon kid without any friends who lives alone on financial assistance.“ They shake me a bit. “And everyone fucking loves you. Just a smile and a pull of a fucking card. I try to share my music, and people laugh or don’t care.” They let go of my jacket, looking completely broken, like they will fall apart any second.

“I’m just me.“ I shrug like it didn’t matter. “Look, I…” Should I tell them? One look and the answer is yes. “I grew up in foster care. I bounced through a bunch of homes since I was six, so I've become pretty damn good at just going with the flow.”

“Oh,” they say.

“Look what I’m trying to say, or am I?” I start but shake my head. “Sorry, just hard to explain.“ I take a moment trying to get my thoughts together. “Each home asked me to be something. Like, one wanted me to pray before every meal, the next had strict as hell rules—I couldn’t use the bathroom without asking—and others just wanted me to sit down and shut up, and none of it felt like it was me, and it sounds like you're going through the same thing, so I understand feeling like no one wants you.”

“What should I do?” They ask pleadingly.

“I don’t know,” I say, rubbing the back of my neck. “I was trying over and over again to be the perfect foster kid till one day I met Shifty.”

“Shifty?” Fang looks at me confused, “What kind of name is that?”

“Yeah, my friend back home—well, not when we first met; I was just new to the group home, and I was a scrawny kid. He had at least a hundred pounds on me and called me brittle bones Nicky. pushed me around a lot, pulling pranks and taking my food. “ I get a small smile; it was simpler times,“ but one day I was able to round up a couple of bucks and bought a freshly baked pie, so of course Shifty was fucking with me, and at that moment I was done”.

“Done?” They asked, confused .

“Being pushed around, so I took that pie and shoved it right into his fucking face,“ I say, slamming my fist into my palm. “That’s the day I decided toy, ‘Fuck it, I’m done. They won’t get me down anymore.” There is so much more to tell.

“What did he do?” They ask. 

“He tried to punch me after seeing the rest of the kids laughing,“ I say with a laugh, “but slipped and slammed his face into the table. After that and some other things I’m not going to get into right now, it turns out me and him had more in common, but that’s his story.” I take a deep breath. I need to refocus. “Guess what I’m trying to say is that you kind of have to find your own way.”

“My own way?” They look down. 

“I’m not about making others care about me. I just was me, and most people didn't care, but I found people who did,” I say, trying my best to explain. 

“I don’t— I can’t do anything on my own,” they say, tears flowing again. “How am I supposed to do something like this?”

I take a moment to think, “Do you like how you express yourself?” I ask, looking them in the eye.

“What?” Fang asks softly.

“You said no one likes how you express yourself, right?”

“Yeah,” they look away.

“So do you?”

Fang takes a moment thinking, I just wait. “No,” it came out soft and broken, then they just buried their face in their hands. Wings go around them like a shaky shield.

I just rubbed the back of my neck as the word hung in the air, “Well, I guess that’s a start.” I trailed off.

Fang’s head snaps up, their face twisted in anger. “ The hell am I supposed to do then?” Their voice is tight, like it is about to break. I flinch but don't back down.

“Try something different,” I answer, “ or don’t, but at least stop pretending that everyone else gets to decide it, not your parents , not Naser, or even Trish, but you.”

“Easy for you to say.” Fang muttered bitterly, “You got no one to fucking disappoint.” They snarled the last part.

Okay, that hurt. I just suck air through my teeth and then let it out slowly. Fang just looks away. “You’re right, I don’t have anyone to disappoint, and no one to care feels real free,” I say sarcastically and bitterly. “All I’ve got is a fail state, eyes watching, waiting to be proven right.”

The silence stretches; only the wind can be heard. Fang's wing slowly comes down. “I-I didn't mean it,” they admitted.

“No, you meant it.” I stated not letting them off the hook. They flinch at that, “and I mean this.” They look at me, eyes prepared for me to say something hurtful back. “You’re not a monster just because you said something fucked up.”

“Oh, you’re just that fucking forgiving?” Fang scoffed.

“No,” I admitted, “I've just been told and been through worse.”

Fang just stands there wrapped up in their wings. I just stay silent the fuck am I doing? Getting tangled into this shit, I should walk away and just pretend this never happened to spare us both from this tumbling shitshow. My mind drifts back to one of my lowest points. I take a deep, steady breath.

“Look, I— taking a moment to compose myself, “growing up, I latched onto people who were nice to me and caught myself doing it again and had to step back, plus it just really hit me that I'm stuck here,” my voice is soft.

I pull my pant leg up to show off my ankle monitor. “Also this and being a thousand fucking miles away from home,” frustration bleeds into my voice. Fang just stares at me, letting me rant, “I’m stuck in this shit city for four years, not allowed to contact my friends. I don’t know if they are okay or still here when or if I return.” I just rub my face, trying to calm down. 

“Holy shit,” Fang says in almost disbelief.

“Yeah, that’s one way to put it.” I let out a bitter laugh. “Can I borrow a smoke?” 

“I don’t have a light, sorry,“ they say.

“That’s fine. I think just holding it would do.” I lean on the railing. “Something.“ They reach into their pocket, pulling out a brand-new pack, opening it, and giving me one. “Thanks.” I put it to my lips, pretending to take a long drag. “I have to report any moment outside my normal route. I didn’t even pick my own apartment; they picked the perfect spot near a grocery and laundromat just so there is no excuse for going outside. But at least they paid for my apartment for seven months.” I scoffed.

“That’s fucking bullshit,” Fang snaps. 

“I know, right?” I smile, thankful someone agrees. 

“They can’t do that,” they say, wings flaring out.

“Oh, they can, and they have not, like I gave much of a reason to trust me.” I let a small, humorless chuckle knock off some imaginary ash from my cigarette. “All apart of the fucking deal,” I mutter.

“Deal?” Fang looks at me confused.

I freeze for a second before letting out a sigh. “I got tangled up with bad people back home.” I mentally kick myself. I'm such an idiot for that. Fang just watches me closely “in exchange for my help with heavy air quotes around that,” taking another fake drag“. I was not like a star witness or anything, just someone to fill in a few cracks. Yes, he was there. No, I didn't see that type of shit, so in exchange for me talking, I was allowed to get into the Next Step Initiative, then they dropped me here.

I blow out fake smoke. “Hey kid, if you talk, you’ll get a brand new start, and we will drop some of the bullshit charges we slapped on you,” I say, mimicking a tough guy voice. “This is your best chance to really make something of yourself, you fucking worthless street rat. So. Take. The. Deal.” I look Fang in the eye. “If you take anything from me, take this. If the money is too good, it is.”

“Shit, man, I had no idea,“ Fang says, voice full of regret. 

“Not something I am not really meant to be talking about,” I take a long, fake drag.

“I feel like an asshole.” They lean back on the railing, face-palming. 

“It’s not a sad off, Fang,” I say flatly, almost bitterly. Putting the cigarette back to my lips, just letting it sit there, “So what brought you up here?”

They look up from their hands. “It’s quiet, to think and maybe throw myself a pity party.“ Fangs says, not really looking at me, “ I do this every year.”

Wait every year? I know what that means, taking a long fake drag, “Guessing something happened on this day?” I try my best not to prod them too much.

They look at me surprised, then suspiciously. “The fuck do you know?” they snap.

“I do a similar thing around November,” I say, rubbing my eyes. Don't think about it. I’m sure she would understand… right? 

“What happened?” Fang asks like they are testing me.

I blow out imaginary smoke. “It’s around the time my mom died,” I say flatly. Fang's eyes go wide. “I don’t know exactly what day, just a vibe, something in the air that’s familiar.”

“Shit, I’m sorry,” they say heard that over hundreds of fucking times. 

I wave it off: “It was years ago.” That's what I tell myself.

“I broke Naser’s wing,” Fang admitted. “We used to be really close; he looked up to me.” Their voice was shaky, like they were reliving the moment. “ I was supposed to watch him; I’m his big sister after all.” They let out a bitter laugh. “He asked if we could really fly.” Fang stretched out their wings to highlight that “I said ‘of course,’ and I looked away for one goddamn second, and.”

They choke for a second. “He jumped off the bluff.” Fang’s eyes become distant, reliving that moment seen that look before from other kids and Jackie when she hears a car screeching tires. “I watched as he jumped,” their voice became soft.

“He bounced off the cliff and landed in the water. I-I climbed down as fast as I could, hoping to God he wasn’t dead.” They try to hold back a sob. “But the current dad and the lifeguard had to go in because the current was too strong.” My dad would probably just let me drown. “When Mom came with the medic—“ their shoulders shook “ Naser was… I thought he was dead, covered in blood , limbs mangled. My baby brother, just nine years old, jumped off the bluff thinking he could fly.”

“Would you like a hug?” I ask. 

Fang looks at me for a second and nods. I draw them and it feels a lot less awkward than the first time. They continue talking. “I’m why his wing is a fucking mess. I did it.“ They bury their face into my shoulder. “So why,“ they say in a soft, broken voice, “why doesn’t he hate me?”

“Why not ask him?”

Fang grabs tighter. “What?”

“Ask him,” I say again, “this is clearly weighing heavy on you.”

“I-I can't,” they stutter a bit.

“You asked me the question back at the garden,” I said.

They stay quiet for a few moments. “Do you think I fucked it up beyond repair?” They ask softly. 

“Up to him and you,” I say. Fang’s breathing becomes slower. “Fang, I grew up in foster care, and kids don’t end up there because they have a good home life, so my view on family is warped and fucked.” I think back on the FWR text Naser showed me and hear how Fang talked about him with no idea how he can put up with it.

Fang lets go of me, taking a few steps back. Their breathing is more controlled now. “He’s been pulling away lately and used to always ask how I’m doing and just stopped one day. I,“ they take a moment, letting out a shaky breath, “thought that’s what I wanted them to do, but now I almost miss him trying.” They lean on the railing, looking lost. 

“Even though he fucked up every time?” I ask, prodding a bit.

“Not every time, just enough.” Fang just sighs, “I just… I don’t know.”

“Maybe just let it be for now?” I suggest, “You both are going through a lot.”

“Both?” Fang just rolls their eyes. “He’s got fucking everything.”

“And everything to lose,” I say, taking a fake drag. Fang was about to say something but stopped.

“Here I thought you were just a loser nobody, but here you are proving me wrong time and time again,” they chuckled to themselves.

I just laugh. “I thought you were a confused punk with anger issues.”

“But?” They look at me, waiting.

“But I've been there. I know the feeling like you don’t matter, feeling like a burden and a bad friend”. I just look over the bluffs.“ Fang, there is a lot more to my story, I say softly; my mouth feels dry, but I need to talk about this. They don't say anything. “Me throwing the pie in Shifty's face was not just me standing up for myself. It's not like a movie where I stood up and became better, and here come the credits.”

I swallowed hard. “After the pie, I felt free. No one will push me around again, but to me, everyone was I started shit with everyone from aides to teachers and other kids.” I took a deep breath.

“I kept getting angrier and angrier for almost an entire year, getting into fights, saying horrible things just to piss them off.” I take a deep fake drag. “I fucking told a dino kid the meteor should have turned you into oil, and he only asked where the bathroom was.” Fang gasps. I remember his face being crushed. “He was just like me in a new place scared and I just tried to show him something I don't know what” I feel my chest twist tight like it’s about to snap, “One day this girl Tammy from middle school said something, a dumb joke I don't even remember what she said, and without warning I walked up to her and…”

I hesitate, tempted to make a joke and pretend it was nothing, but I can't. “I punched her hard in the mouth, knocking her down. She looked up at me with this familiar look I-I saw on my mom.”

Fang takes a few steps back. “Why are you telling me this?” They sound almost scared.

“Because I feel like you're going through the same thing, not a one-to-one….” I start but get stopped by Fang holding up their hand, still lightly bleeding.

“It’s just a fucking lot.” They cut me off. “Like, holy fuck, I just feel like an even bigger dick.”

“Don't!” I snapped, and they looked at me stunned. “ I didn't tell you this for pity; I told you because you're angry and mad as hell about something, but it’s not the end.”

Fang just looks at me. “Is this what you meant back at the garden?”

“Yeah, we are still standing.” I try to steady my voice. “For better and for worse,” I said, letting out a deep sigh and rubbing my face.

“How do you…” Fang takes a moment to think. “ Keep going?” they ask with almost a stutter. “After everything?”

“Good question,” I say with a small smile. “It changes day to day”. I shrug, looking over. “One day I just want to eat my favorite takeout, read a new comic, or just watch a sitcom episode with Jackie.” I look over to them “But right now it’s get home and relax. What about you?”

“I… don’t know.” They start to tap their finger on the railing, creating a rhythm, and hum. It’s slow and soft. I just sit and listen: “When the meteor comes by, everyone’s going to die, but will I be able to say, goodbye, volcano high?” They sing softly.

After a few moments and taking a fake drag, “How about you finish that song?” I suggest rolling the cigarette between my fingers. 

Fang nods, wiping their tears one last time. “Yeah, sounds good for now,” they smile softly.

The afternoon sun starts to encourage the skyline on the bluff. I take out my phone to get a picture. 

“Need a memento?” Fang jokes. 

“Not for me,” I say, looking at the picture. “It’s for my friend back home; she would love this view.” I look at the clock. Class will be out in less than ten minutes. Well, shit, it’s going to be fun trying to explain this to Spears and Greenson. I’m probably fucked.

“Thanks, by the way,” Fang’s voice snaps me out of my thoughts, “for the therapy session.” They have a small smile as they go to the ladder and jump down. Panic fills my chest. Did they just… I run just to catch them using their wings to slow their fall, landing on the ground with grace, they even twist on their heel looking back up at me with a sly smile, “What?” Acting all confused. 

“Very funny, band geek.” I just laugh and slide down the ladder, my shoes grinding against the metal and then hitting the ground harder than I mean to, almost rolling my ankle. “Thanks right back at you felt like I was about to bust a blood vessel,” I say, trying to play off my sore ankle.

Fang was about to say something, but then we heard the door slowly open. We both looked at each other in slight panic. I quickly make the cigarette disappear as Principal Spears walks out, hands behind his back, looking stern as the door closes behind him. 

“What the fuck are you doing up here?” His voice is cold and stern: “Explain now!” 

“I got lost?” I say, trying to bluff, “I’m still pretty new.” He just gives me a look. I instantly know he’s just not buying but flipping the damn table and burning it. 

“Estrus season?” Fangs said, getting a slight blush, looking away from me. What are they talking about? The caveman stares them down; Fang's wings press against their back. 

“I’m not stupid.” Spears says taking a firm tone “Petro’s estrus season isn’t for another few months.” He squares his shoulders. “Empty your pockets and backpack now.” 

Oh great, stop and frisk. I pull out my phone, wallet, and deck of cards and open my backpack. Fang does the same, dropping their phone, a spare guitar pick, and the recently opened pack of cigarettes. Spears takes them, and to my and Fang's horror, he just stuffs the rest of the cigarettes into his mouth and starts chewing. 

My stomach turns over, covering my mouth. I chewed on one as a dare when I was fifteen. Just one had me rolling in bed for the rest of the day and trying to get that taste out for a week. After chewing for almost a minute, he spits the glob of tobacco off the roof. I could hear it land with a sickening splat onto a car.

“What the actual fuck?” I mutter, trying to keep my lunch down. 

Spears wipes his mouth with the back of his hand. “Fang to the nurses now,” he says. Clearly it was an order, and I saw my chance. 

“Let's get you to the nurse's, Fang,” I say. 

Fang quickly picks up on what I’m trying to do: “Yep, let’s get going.” 

“Not you, Nicholas.” Spears puts his hand in front of me. “We need to talk.”

Well I’m fucked. Fang looks at me worried, looking between me and the caveman. “Get patched up. I’ll be fine,” I say, trying to play it off. I don’t think Fang believes me but nods and tries the door. It's still locked before they can say anything.

Spears walks over, grabs the handle with one quick pull, and the grinding metal door opens, almost being ripped right off the hinges. Fang just nods. Before they head in, looking back at me. I try to give them the best reassuring smile as Fang leaves. 

“So I’m guessing this is going to be reported to Greenson, sir?” I ask, stuffing my hands in my pockets. 

“What are you doing up here ?” Spears ignores my question. 

“Well, like, I—”

“Don’t,” he commands. 

I just stared at him for a few moments while he was still waiting for me. “I needed air.”

“That’s all?” He asks if it feels like he sees right through me. 

“Yes,” I say bluntly. 

He takes a deep breath. Oh, here it comes—being yelled at, I'm ready to tune it out. 

“Can I take a guess?” He asks in a more friendly tone. 

“What?” I look up at him confused. 

“Taking a guess why you're up here, all I ask is you tell me if I’m close.” Spears gets a more amused look. 

“You’re just going to guess even if I say no?” I ask and let out a small laugh. 

“Yes.”

“Alright, shoot then, sir.” 

“You just needed to get away from things,” he starts. My smile wavered a bit. “Get ripped away from home, move away because of your mistakes,“ he starts to casually clean his glass, “forced into a new place, unable to connect with your old support system.” My smile is gone. He keeps going, “Having no control over your living situation, you rip control where you can.”

He just stares at me. I feel open and raw under his gaze. I try to keep my breathing even. 

“You’re being awfully quiet, Nicholas.“ Spears says his tone is firm, but some softness is thought to be all smug about being able to get one on me, but he’s not. I try to think of something snarky or some kind of joke. 

“Like it fucking matters.” My voice was rough and felt like I was pulling something out. I avoid his gaze. 

Spears lets out a deep sigh. “You act like I’m out to get you, Nicholas, but I promise you I’m not.” Heard that before: “I’m just trying to figure out if I should be worried about you.”

“ Worried?” I looked at him confused. “Why would you be worried? I just needed some air.”

“Yes, Air,” he sounded skeptical. Spears takes a step closer and just watches me, waiting for something. 

“What?” Anger bleeds into my voice. 

“I’m not going to push you for answers you don’t want to give” takes on a much softer tone. “If you feel like you’re standing too close to the edge metaphorically or,“he hesitated like he’s almost scared to say it, “literally, you should know there are people who would rather pull you back than watch you fall.” His tone is steady and knowing, making my blood run cold. 

Suddenly everything clicks together on why he’s worried. “I’m not going to jump if that’s what you’re getting at,“ I say definitely. I’m not dying yet, not till…

“I didn’t say you were,” he replies, “but a stressed kid not showing up in class and on the roof”—he” looks at the fence almost like it is a disappointment.

“I’m fine; just give me detention already” I said. 

“No,” Spears said firmly. 

“What?” I look at him confused. 

“It’s clear you didn’t come up here to slack,” he motions me to the door, “and I won't report this to Greenson, but if I catch you up here again, you'll be in detention till you graduate.”

“Why?” I ask, looking at him, unsure what game he’s playing.

“I don’t think it will help you, so I’ll look past it this time,” he said in a softer but firm tone. “Now get your ass back inside.” He pointed to the door. 

I look at him for a moment and just start walking, heading back down. He follows me down his steps and is very quiet even with his size. The last bell rings. Thank you, Raptor Jesus. 

“I’ll leave you here. I have some paperwork to get through.“ Spears sighs, “Please take care of yourself,Nicholas.” He reaches to touch my shoulder. 

“Please don’t touch me,“ I say, slightly annoyed. 

“I apologize.” He backs off and turns around.

Before he gets far, “Thanks,” I say quietly. He looks back and just nods. I take a few deep breaths trying to slow my raging heart rate and start heading to the nurses' office as I reach the door.

“AW FUCK” Fang hisses in pain, looking in. They are cleaned up now, smudged makeup gone and blood washed away. They look better. I just lean on the doorway waiting for them.

“Please keep your voice down, dear,” the elderly blue iguanodon nurse says, unbothered as she cleans the cuts on Fang's hands. 

“It fucking burns,” they say in anger. 

“Well, better than getting an infection,” she says with a peppy tone. “If it gets bad, we might have to amputate a few fingers.” Fang's eyes go wide, but the nurse just hums to herself like nothing happened. Suddenly the pain Fang is going through is not so bad. 

“Ah, well… carry on.” Fang just blinks. 

The nurse quickly finishes wrapping the cuts “And done. Have a nice day now.” She gets up, walking back to her desk. 

“Thanks.” Fang says, rubbing their palms annoyed then they see me leaning on the doorframe, “Holy shit.”

“What?” I ask, pretending to be confused. 

“You're still alive,” they let out a small laugh. “I thought Spears would put you through a wall, so what did he want?” They get up.

“You know, just a talk, at least no detention, so that’s a plus,“ I say as we both walk, navigating through other students.

“Damn, you got a silver tongue if you talked yourself out of that with Spears,” they say, impressed. 

“Yeah…also here.” I held my empty hand out to them, and they looked at me confused. “Oops, sorry.” I closed my fist and then reopened it with the cigarette between my fingers. “Since the rest have been…” I shiver at the mental image of Spears just chewing that whole Pack “eaten.” I hand the cigarette to them, and they take it with a small smile.

“Thanks.”

“You’re welcome,” I say as we walk.

“Yeah… what the fuck was that?” Fang gags, “Don’t think I’m going to eat for the rest of the day.”

“Same. I bet he’s in the bathroom right now brushing his teeth like crazy,” I laugh. 

“With, like, a stick,“ Fang chuckles. 

“Using wet concrete with toothpaste,” we both laugh after we calm down. Have to say something “Hey, sorry about skipping practice. I should have said something.” 

“Yeah, no shit,” they say, annoyed, “but no big deal, I’ve just had shit going on.”

“Same.” My voice is soft. “Just had…”

“Shopping and curfew,” Fang finished what he was going to say.

“That was a part of it.“ We made it outside, standing in front of the school. “Why didn't you text me?” I ask .

“What?”

“When I didn't show up, why not shoot me a text, 'Hey, jackass, where are you?’”

Fang just stares, then groans, “It was stupid.” They pick at the bandages. “It was a text, I guess?”

“Test?”

“It's dumb. I wanted to be sure you cared, so….” They faltered for a moment.

“Well, I was kind of doing the same thing,” I say with a bitter laugh. “I wanted to see if I mattered enough to be missed.”

We just looked at each other and laughed at our own dumbassery. It was light and comfortable.

“What the hell is wrong with us?” Fang says, almost doubling over.

“Want a list?” I have braced myself on a wall.

“Nah, I think I got enough of your baggage for today,” they joke, pulling themselves out of the laughing fit.

“Not even for a tip?”

“I'm not a damn bellhop,” they cross their arms.

“But five dollars is five dollars,” I say, getting a wide smile.

Fang just shakes their head. “Use that to get a blowjob from a crackhead.”

“Five?” I pretend to look shocked. “For that they still have most of their teeth to be worth five bucks.”

“Speaking from experience?”

I lean in. “Hey, it gets pretty lonely on the streets of Bedrock.”

That gets a deep laugh from Fang as we walk down the steps.

“Let's agree not to do tests anymore, dumb middle school shit,” Fang says, shaking their head.

“Agreed.”

I see Stella next to the bike rack scrolling on her phone, looking worried. 

Fang gets a sly smile. “So Discord date, really?”

I stop walking, my attention snaps to Fang. “How the fuck do you know that?!”

They just chuckle, “Rosa told me.”

I just blink and then rub my eyes. “She’s a gossip. Good to know.”

“God, you two are such nerds,” Fang says, laughing. 

“Oh, I didn't know you were such an expert on dates.” I say, “You must have been on a lot of them.”

Fang gives me a dirty look “Shut the fuck up,” but there was no real anger behind it.

“Fine,” I start to back away from them, holding my hands up in surrender. “See you later, band geek, and thanks again.” Then turning on my heel.

“See you later,” they call back. 

I make it to the bike rack, seeing Stella make this hell of a day a little better. 

“Hey, Star Sign,” I greeted her with a smile.

“Hey,” she seems nervous, gripping her bag strap. “I just wanted to check on you.”

“Thanks, it just has been rough for me,” I shrug. 

“Want to talk about it?” She asks. 

I want to say yes, but there's just too much damn talking today. “Not really,” I’ll tell her later.

Stella just nods, no pushing or prying. I like that about her. “Are we still good for the watch party?” 

“Hell yeah we are,” I say excitedly . 

“Can’t wait.” She almost bounces on her heel, making her many buttons jingle on her bag even see her tail almost wag before quickly stopping.

“Just give me like an hour; I need a shower,“ I say, getting on my bike. 

“Got it. I’ll get everything set up and ready so we can just start,” Stella says, hardly holding her excitement. “I got the whole watch list set up, and we can…” She suddenly stopped looking embarrassed. 

“Sounds like fun,” I say. “Could we watch some Digimon at one point?”

“Yes!” she says a little too loud, then composing herself, “I mean, yes, we can.”

“Sweet,” I pump my fist, “talk to you then, Star Sign.”

“See you later, magician.” She walks off with a pep in her step. Her plates shine in the sun and wonder how they feel. Enough of those thoughts I need to get going. 

Making my way back to my apartment, saying hi to Ben in the stairwell.

I hang my jacket on a chair and quickly hop into the shower. The warm water feels great after a long, emotional day. Thinking back to my talk with Fang, maybe I should have just left it. I’m getting too entangled with family drama. I should be the last damn person to give advice, hearing Fang's story of how they fucked up. I could not keep quiet. Naser's wing makes my mind wander back to that night lying in bed staring at my Mickey Mouse clock.

3:34 am burned into my mind.
3:36 The muffled yelling right down the hall thought it was Dad.
3:40 the shot rattling the walls.
3:41 the thud….

“NO.”

I turn on cold water full blast, snapping me out of that. 

“FUCK!” I yell, breathing heavily, leaning against the wall as the cold water washes over me. I quickly finish up after getting dressed in a clean shirt and trying to make myself a bit more presentable by combing my hair and brushing my teeth, going through the motions even with shaking hands.

After that I check the fridge, but the only thing I can really stomach is an apple. I check the clock a few minutes before the watch party. I check Discord, and I see Stella’s message. 

StarSign: Hey, just message me when you're ready : ). 

I smile to myself after getting a quick smoke break to calm down. I shoot her a message sitting down at the table. 

BrittleBones: Hey, ready to start now? 

StarSign: :D Everything is set up; just accept the call request by pressing the green button. 

I just roll my eyes with a laugh as the call comes through, accepting she pops up on video. 

“Hey, magician, ready?” She asks with a wide smile. I can see some anime posters in the background.

“As ready I'll ever be Star Sign,“ I say, propping my phone up with the salt shaker, making sure I’m in frame.

“Let me just share my screen,” she says as the screen shows a video player with it ready to play. “Wait, are you watching on your phone?”

“Yeah, my computer doesn’t have a camera,” I say, resting my head on my hand.

“Well, if you do remember to put a piece of tape over it,” she warns, “when it’s not in use.”

“Why?” I ask.

“Someone might be watching.“ Stella looks serious; it's cute.

“Got it,“ I smile. “Now let the show begin.”

“Yesss,” she starts the first episode filled with excitement while cuddling a grey cat plush. 

Today started rough but ended in the best way.

Chapter Text

Ben looked over the couch stuck halfway in the elevator for the fourth time while I stood in the elevator waiting.

“I swear it would fit,” he mumbles, running his hand through what’s left of his hair and then putting the wool hat back on. “Alright, let’s try twisting it left this time.”

“We did that before, and it almost smashed my finger,” I say, tired of this already.

“Quit complaining and grab it,” he says. “I’m not paying you to stand there.”

“You're not paying me, though,” I point out, grabbing under the couch.

“It’s called experience, Nicky. You never can have enough,” Ben says, also getting ready to lift, “and how about some leftover spaghetti?”

Taking a moment to think, food? Hell yes. “Deal, but I’m going to ask for more of this if it becomes any more of a pain in the ass.” I get a good grip.

“Okay, got a good grip?” Ben asks. 

“Yep.” 

“Good, now on three, got it?”

“Yes.”

“One,” Ben starts. “Two, three, now lift.” We both lift, Ben calling out a bunch of different directions in rapid succession, fumbling with this couch, hitting the sides of the elevator. I'd worry about the damage, but it didn’t seem much different after almost a minute of fighting the couch. 

I set my end down. “Ben!” I yell, “This shit is not working.”

“I know it will; we just have to keep going. We got it,” he yells back. 

“What is that saying again?” I pretend to think about it: “Oh yeah, measure once, cut twice?”

“No, it's measure twice, cut once,” Ben says. 

“Oh, so you do know.” I lean on the arm of the couch. “So the fuck how did this happen?”

Ben gets an old man look in his eyes, the kind of form of life dealing with the youths: “Oh, shut your trap. I’m sure we can figure this out, just…”

“HEY,” a yell gets attention. I recognized her; it’s Eve, who lives on the fifth floor. I think with her red hair tied in a messy bun and gym bag on the back of her wheelchair, “I’d like to get to my apartment, please.” She tapped the arm of the chair impatiently.

“Oh shit, sorry, Eve.” Ben quickly grabs his end. “Nicky, move your ass now.”

“On it.”

Ben does another countdown, but I only really heard the word now, but we are able to move the couch out of the way.

Eve just shakes her head and wheels her way into the elevator. “Now don’t break anything unless I’m there, please.”

“I’ll be sure you have a front-row seat,” Ben says, trying to catch his breath. 

“Goodie, can’t wait for it,” Eve says, clasping her hands together. 

“Are you still coming to watch the game tonight?” Ben asks. 

“Will there be beer?”

“Um…yes?”

“I’m there.” She presses the elevator. “See you two later; I need a shower.” Eve waves us goodbye as the door closes.

“Is she always like that?” I ask. 

“Yeah, she is,” Ben says, then cracking his back.

“So now what, should we get a hacksaw?” I joked, leaning on the arm of the couch. 

Ben’s eyes drift to the stairs. “We need to take it up.”

“Oh hell no,” I say, shaking my head.

“Hey, you’re getting some fine homemade spaghetti,” he says, pointing at me.

“It’s only worth so much, Ben.” I cross my arms.

“Fine, I’ll throw in extra meatballs,” he offers, like it’s a serious matter; he’s keeping it vague  smart of him. 

“Four extra and three pieces of garlic bread,” I say, keeping my tone firm. 

“Two extra meatballs and one piece of garlic bread,” he says, keeping his voice steady. 

“Damn, getting this couch must not be important if you're lowballing me that hard, Ben,” I say, looking away like I’m about to walk. “Three meatballs and two pieces of bread, and not the store-bought kind—the good shit.”

“Damn kids twisting an old man’s arm like that,” he shakes his head. 

“So…?” I ask.

“Be the one to walk backwards, and we got ourselves a deal.” He holds out his hand. “So deal?”

I take a moment to think and wait a little longer and then shake on it: “Deal, but I’m still going to complain.”

“Great, now get a good grip because we are not putting it down till we get it to my apartment.” Ben rolls up his sleeves. 

We make it under the first flight with some swears, and only bumping the wall four times, we make halfway up the second before a wrong twist slams my ring finger between the couch and railing. 

“God damn it,” I yell, letting go of the couch with the hurt hand while still holding on with the other, checking the damage—not broken, just going to be bruised.

“The fuck are you doing, Nicky?” Ben yells. 

“You smashed my damn finger,” I say, flexing my finger trying to let the pain run its course. 

“I’ll get you a Band-Aid for your boo-boo when this fucking thing—” Ben gets cut off struggling with holding the couch. “It’s just two more flights; get your ass moving!”

“Fine,” I mumbled and grabbed the couch again.

We are able to get it up to the right floor, dropping it in the middle of the hallway a little too hard on the floor. Ben would have said something, but the both of us were breathing heavily, trying to soothe our burning lungs and rest our hurt fingers.

“Fucking hell,” I mumble.

“Agreed.” Ben just sits down on the couch, and I join him.

“We did it,” I say, feeling like my heart is about to jump out. 

“Not yet, we still need to get to my apartment,” Ben says through a heavy breath, then going into a coughing fit.

“Shit, are you okay?” I asked worriedly. 

He just waved it off as he kept coughing. “I’m fine, just old age, kid; just need a minute.” 

I get up. “I’m going to grab some water from my apartment; I’ll be right back.”

Ben just gave me a thumbs up. I quickly make it to my apartment, grabbing two water bottles. I open one, taking a deep swig, and then head back out. Ben is still sitting down, but some older women around Ben’s age are also sitting down talking to him. She is wearing a pair of cat PJ pants and a simple t-shirt with ‘love my fur babies.’ I think her name is Ruth?

“Sounded like someone was fighting out here,” she said with a smile. 

“For my damn life,” Ben explains. 

“Well, glad you won, dear,” Ruth says with a smile. 

“I still have plenty of fight in me; no couch is going to beat me,” he says with his chest full of pride. “I’m still full of life.”

“Well, so am I.” She puts her hand on his leg.

Okay, nope. I walk up, holding out the water bottle to Ben. “Here you go.”

“Oh, thank you, I needed this,” he says, laughing a bit nervously, looking at Ruth with a small smile. 

“Hello there, dear.” She gives me a soft smile. “Don’t think we’ve probably met. It’s Micky, right?”

“It’s Nicky,” I say. 

“Ah, got it.” She holds out her hand. “Ruth.”

I shake it. “Nice to meet you.”

“Same to you,” I say with a smile.

“Well, I’ll let you two continue, and Ben?” She looks at him, and he perks up. “I’ll see you tonight, dear.” Ruth blows him a kiss.

“Right, see you then,” Ben says with a wide smile as she walks off, swinging her hips. How did I end up in the middle of an old people flirt session? The food better be worth it. Ben just sits there with a smile. 

“Okay, lover boy, let’s get this shit done with.” I say, lightly kicking the couch. 

“You’ll understand when you're older.” He stands up, and I hear his knees crack. “Alright, we are almost there now; let’s get this done.”

We both grab the couch and make our way to his door. He was able to unlock it with one hand, kicking it open too hard, bouncing back, and closing itself.

“Not a damn word,” he grumbled, looking at me. 

“I didn’t say anything,” smirking softly, acting innocently. 

“Hey, can you keep it down?” A neighbor pokes his head out his door.

“Shit, sorry, won’t happen again.” Ben apologizes. The neighbor just nods and closes his door. 

Ben opens the door again, and we shuffle our way in and set it down. Both of us let out a relieved sigh. 

“Fucking hell, it’s over,” I say, grateful it’s over. I sit down on the new couch, sinking into it, letting myself relax, but then my eyes land on the old one, which probably needs to go back down. I’m snapped out of my thoughts when Ben holds out a Tupperware container almost bursting with spaghetti with a plate covered in tin foil. 

“Here you go, paid in full, kid,” he says with a proud smile. 

“Hell yes,” I said excitedly. 

“Now we need to just deal with the old one,” he rubs his chin. 

“Do we have to, though?” I ask, hoping we don’t have it. 

“Well…” he looks at her with a cocky smile. “It’s yours now.”

“What?”

“The old couch is yours now,” he says again, clear he’s firm on this.

“Why?” I looked at him confused.

“Well, you do need one, right?” He asks. 

“Yeah, but—”

“Nicky, look, I get it; you don’t want to owe people. I’m the same way.” He puts his hands on his hips. “Just take the fucking couch.” I sat there for a moment thinking, “Or we can drag it down the damn stairs” he adds.

Okay, that's enough to convince me. “Alright, I’ll take it.”

“Good choice now; get your ass in gear and get it to your apartment,” Ben says.

“Give me five minutes. At least my fingers are killing me.” I lean back trying to get cozy. 

“Is your finger alright?” He asks as he walks over to his fridge. 

“Yeah, just going to be bruised.” I flex it; the pain is dulled but it feels a bit stiff, but at least it’s not broken.

“Good thing you don’t wear rings; getting bent on your finger hurts like a motherfucker,” he says, handing me a small cold pad. “Here, this should help with the pain.”

I take it by wrapping it around my finger. “Thanks”

“You’re welcome.” He sits down next to me. “So how have you been settling in?”

“Doing alright,” I say, just focusing on my finger.

“You've been kind of being a shut-in,” Ben says with some concern. 

“So?” 

“You just don’t seem the type to stay inside,” he says with a slight smile. 

“I just needed time to acclimate to the city.” I just sigh. 

“Or does it have to do with the monitor?” Ben asks.

“I don’t see how it's your Damn business, Ben,” I say, fuming, standing up, and about to walk out. 

“Hold on, Nicky.” He starts looking like he was about to grab my sleeve but stops. “Look, I don’t know what you did, and I’m not gonna ask.”

I stop mid-step. “Really?” I ask, looking back at him just relaxing on his new couch.

“Look, I’m old,” Ben says, leaning forward, “and my life has its ups and downs, and I can tell you're not a bad kid.” 

“Are you sure?” I ask with a grin.

“I’m old and experienced enough to tell these things, Nicky,” he says, standing up. “It’s not the end of the world.”

“I know,” 

“Good,” he stretches, popping his back. “Now let’s get this to your apartment.”

“Let's get this shit over with.” I get into position. 

“Okay, on three.” Ben gets ready, and we both lift on three. It’s lighter than the new one making its way to my apartment. I quickly unlock my door, shuffling in, pushing the table out of the way, and setting the couch down with a thud. 

“Fucking hell,” I mumble.

“And nothing like a good day of physical labor,” Ben says with a proud smile, but then he looks around my apartment. “This seems a little bare.” Slight concern fills his voice. 

“It’s called being broke and school,” I say, looking around, trying to figure out how to set the apartment up. 

“Right…” he says, looking at my poster of the bikini women.“Also a nice poster that’s, um… Lisa, right?”

“No idea, just got it from the pawnshop,” I say bitterly. 

“The one down the street?” He asks worriedly. 

“Yep.”

“I’d avoid that place,” he warns. 

“It’s the hot spot for selling off stolen goods and scams?” I say, pushing the table against the wall.

“Um… yeah, I guess you had to deal with similar stuff?” He carefully asks.

“Yep, but let’s not get into that.” I say push the couch in front of the TV. 

He nods. “Do you need help getting everything in order?” Ben asks. 

“I’m good; I should be fine.”

“Alright, I’ll leave it to you then.” He turned and was about to walk out. “Oh, before I forget, I’m having a small get-together to watch some football tonight. Want to be included?”

I look up from pushing and take a moment to think, “I’m not a fan of sports.”

“That’s fine. I’ll have some food and drinks set up, get you out of your room, and won’t trigger the monitor.” Ben says with a smile, like he’s selling it to me, “Others will be there.”

After thinking about it, I nod. “Sure, got nothing better to do.”

“Great, it will be around eight. See you then.” He quickly heads out of my apartment, closing the door as he leaves. I just blink. What the hell did I agree to?

I check the time; I still have about an hour before I have to get to community service. Picking up trash next to a road—how fun. Looking over my apartment, I’ll deal with moving shit later. Putting the spaghetti away in the fridge is something to look forward to after, but grabbing a garlic bread, I just flop down on my “new” couch, munching on the bread like it would be taken away from me. The couch is a bit lumpy but better than a wooden chair. My arms hurt, and my finger still stings, but it’s done, and picking up trash should be easy, but the heat is getting to me, and it’s not even spring yet in this fucking coastal town. I hear my phone beep from my nightstand, get up, and check to see who it is. 

Starsign: (everything okay?)

I just stared confused the last time we talked on good terms.

Me: {Yeah?}

Starsign (that’s good :D).

I just look at my phone, confused.

Me: {Why do you ask?}.

Starsign (I was doing a reading and got the tower upright, reversed judgement, and reversed death).

I just blink at my phone.

Me: {What?}.

Starsign (I was not up to much and did a tarot reading for you).

I just stare at my phone. confused.

Me: { Cool, so what does it mean? }.

Me: { I need to go out today }.

She types for almost three minutes. 

Starsign: (First, the tower upright means unavoidable change; second, judgement reversed means refusal to change and death reversed, and don’t worry, it’s just metaphorical; you’re not dying yet, it just means fear of change, and if I’m reading this right, something big is coming your way, and you will be scared of change).

I reread it about four times trying to figure out what the hell she’s talking about but smile seeing her gush about this. 

Me: {So when is the unavoidable change coming?}.

Starsign: (unknown—just be ready and careful, magician).

Me: {Well, with you watching over me, I’m sure I’ll be fine. Keep watching, Star sign}.

Starsign: (ehgikvrhbec).

Starsign: (I’ll keep an eye out for :D).

Me: {yay}.

Starsign: (So what’s new today?).

Me: {I got a “new” couch, just an old one from my neighbor}.

Starsign: (See if they left any change in the cushions).

Me: {smart thinking point looking now}.

I pull up the cushions, feeling around the fold, finding some wrappers, an old fry, and finally some change, almost a dollar's worth, perfect for the laundromat. I feel into a deep pocket, finding a small gold square wrapper. It takes me a second before dropping it like it burned me; it was a fucking condom wrapper.

“WHAT THE FUCK,” I yell, wiping my hand with my pant legs, rubbing so fast it almost burns my fingers. “BEN, YOU DIRTY OLD MAN.”

I throw away the wrapper. “You could have cleaned the damn thing,” I mumble to myself a few swears. I stare at the cushions, very suspicious of them now. God knows what is on them. I just rub my eyes out of frustration. “Fuck me, something else I need to clean.” Taking a deep breath, I pick up my phone from the floor.

Starsign: (How much did you find?).

Starsign: (Hope you can at least buy a bag of chips from a machine).

I let out a chuckle. 

Me: {only about a dollar and some wrappers}.

Starsign: (Well, that’s something at least).

Starsign: (So what do you think of the big O so far?).

Me: {I'm really enjoying it so far. I really like the mechs, and the city seems wired}.

Starsign (wired how?).

Me: {Well, besides the whole amnesia thing, the city just seems empty}.

Starsign: (Well, it does seem to be a post-apocalyptic setting).

Me: {Yeah, but where are the stray animals?}.

Me: { Have we even seen a rat?

Starsign: (wait, wait, wait).

The dots pop up and disappear a few times. I check the clock. I have to get going. 

Me: {Hey, I have to get going now. TTYL, peace, Star sign}.

I slip my phone away and quickly fill up my water bottle and head out. It’s not even noon yet, but the streets already feel like hell. How the fuck is it only February?! Snow would still be on the ground by now back in Bedrock. I tied my jacket around my waist; better to have it than not. Hopping on my bike and getting to the community center, I have wiped the sweat off my forehead, already feeling tired as hell. I reach the parking lot and see a short bus parked in front with about fifteen people, a mix of humans and dinosaurs. I lock my bike up and head over to check in with a middle-aged, deep blue Iguanodon with a clipboard dressed in a casual, short, and simple t-shirt. 

“Hello,” I greeted. “Here to check in.”

“Hello, sweetheart. Glad you could help out today.” She checks her list. “Name, please.”

“Nicholas brittle”.

She hums as they check my name off. “I’m Martha, and I’ll be your supervisor today, and we will be leaving soon, so please use the bathroom before heading out.”

“Got it.” I nod, walking off.

Looking at the other people who showed up, I recognize few from school.

“Nicky?”

I turned to see who called my name and saw a familiar pink person. “Oh, hey, Naomi,” I responded. She was wearing a pair of cargo shorts and a blue shirt.

“Didn’t expect you to be here,” she expressed in a proud tone.

I just shrugged, not going to tell her why I'm here. I don't need that going around. After a few awkward seconds of silence, “Volunteering looks great on college applications,” she says, trying to keep the conversation going. 

I’ll just take that explanation: "It sure does."

Naomi smiles wide. “Glad you are looking into college, Nicky.”

I just nod as we both wait for the call to get on the bus. “So any idea what college you’re trying to get into?” She asks. 

“Not really, probably maybe a local one,” I say, wiping sweat off my forehead. At this rate I’m going to have a sunburn. 

“I can help with that,” she offers. 

“I’m good.”

“But…” Naomi looks at me pleading. I just stare back uninterested. “Just come get me if you change your mind.”

“Sounds good.” I nod in agreement, and she just gives me a small smile. 

We hear a loud clap. Martha is getting our attention. “Before we go, I’d like to go over some safety points real quick, and please leave any questions for the end,and thank you.” She looks at her clipboard.

She quickly explained that we will have to wear reflective vests the whole time and wear gloves, and if we see any needles, glass, or anything else sharp, don’t touch them. They have a special container to put them in and stay away from the road, and also stay hydrated; water will be provided. I just nod along while Naomi watches like it is some kind of lecture. “Alright, are there any questions?”

A black triceratops raises her hand. I think her name is Jane. “Do we have to pick up roadkill?”

Naomi's face goes a bit pale. I lean over. “You have to be careful that the maggots don’t crawl into your shoes,” I whisper to her. That makes her gag when few people look at her.

“I’m fine, sorry,” Naomi said while giving a slightly dirty look. I just smirk. 

“Nope, thank god,” Martha says, not even looking up from the clipboard “that's the public workers job.” She shivers at that. “If there are no more questions, get on the bus.”

Everyone flies into the bus. It smells musty, and the leather seats are cracked. I take a spot near the back, taking the window seat; Naomi takes the spot next to me. 

“Is this your first time?” She asks, looking around the bus. 

“No, I’ve been doing this for a while,” I say, slightly disinterested.

“That’s good; I've done this a few times when I got the time,” she muses.

The bus took a few tries to turn over, and we were on our way. I just look out the window, and Naomi points at a few places. How I absolutely need to check out a coffee shop and even the vegan place she mentioned.

“So I’ve done some reading on Bedrock,” she says.

“Why?”

“I’ve heard of it before, and you just gave me an excuse to take a look,” Naomi explains, “and wanted to know how much it stacks up to someone from there.”

“What do you want to know?” I’m half paying attention. 

“What’s the city like in general?”

“It’s cold, the streets are cracked, and a bunch of them have caveman mentalities,” I explained, looking at me wired. “I’m from there, and I’m human; I can say that.”

“Ah, I … um,” she muttered, “the pictures I’ve seen didn’t make the streets look fine; the stonework was amazing.”

“Yeah, that's in the higher-end parts of the city. I’m not from those parts,” I explained. “Look, Naomi,” I keep my voice low. “It looks good on postcards—a nice, clean, and friendly look at this stone-carved wall and cave paintings from “our” ancestors. Go check out Torchallay; take a tour of the cave of the founder, or if you're dumb enough with your money, check out the quarry—just a big damn hole.” 

She just raised an eyebrow. “But the quarry was very important to the city, right?”

“Damn quarry has not been used for, like, almost a hundred years. Bedrock has a damn obsession, like prehistoric times are still going; they still ring that damn bell every night.”

“The nighttime bell, right?” Naomi asks, “It was used to signal the tribe to go home?”

“Oh, that damn bell every damn night around ten,” I scoff, “like it means something.”

“I think it’s pretty cool they keep up an old ritual like that.”

“Yeah, but they ring it every damn day like clockwork; it’s just noise. They call it ‘honor of the ones who came before’ or whatever other poetic bullshit they come up with.” I say with slight frustration, “They act like it fucking means something, but most cities do not give a shit.”

Naomi stays silent for a moment, maybe just absorbing what I said or just thinking, “I’ve also read there it’s mostly a human city. How true is that?”

“Yep, it’s mostly human from what I understand. Bedrock is too cold for them to live comfortably till the invention of good home heating. “I say, looking out the window, “They are mostly in the outskirts; there is the heating rock near the center.’”

“Heating rock?” She looks at me confused.

“I don’t know the whole history, but apparently there used to be a lava flow near the surface that made it warm enough for the dino to live, and since they couldn’t dig, the founders didn’t care; they settled there, and when the lava flow cooled down, it left a tunnel, and they moved down there to stay warm.”

“Whoa, that’s pretty cool.” She looked at me wide-eyed. “Have you ever been there?”

“Yeah, a few times. Cool place. They carve these statues and jewelry out of volcanic glass,” I say, remembering Jackie getting a small figure of a bird necklace. “But the vendors in more touristy parts sell knockoffs that break easily.”

“That’s amazing. Why didn’t the website say anything about it?” She asks. 

“Oh, because the blue-hat fucks don’t want you to know,” I say bitterly.

“Who?”

I just sigh; this conversation is just increasing my blood pressure. “It’s a whole fucking thing.” I just rub my eyes. “The loyal order of the ice bears is just a bunch of rich fucks that parade around in dyed fur pretending they go hunting.”

“Oh, they were mentioned on the website and said they have been around for almost as long as the city itself.” 

“Just a bunch of fucks thinking being related to each other gives them the right to look down on everyone else,” I spit. Naomi goes quiet. Goddamn it, she didn’t deserve to get unloaded on like that. I take a deep breath and let it out slowly. “Sorry, I didn’t mean to go off like that. It’s just I don’t have my hometown in high regard.”

“No, it’s alright,” she says, but her voice is stiff. 

“Just a lot of…” I just sigh, “A lot going on.”

We just sit there silently. She just starts to scroll on her phone. Congratulations, jackass. I just watch out the window, watching the world go by, catching sight of a kid being carried on the shoulders of his dad.

I watch them go by. I feel almost bitter about it. I know how ridiculous it is that it still hurts. I shake my head; the rest of the ride goes by without incident after parking on the side of the road, making sure it is a safe distance away.

“Okay everyone, we’re here. Just a quick reminder: you need to wear a reflective vest, and I’ll give you one when departing,” Martha says, holding up a bag, “and when you’re caught without one, your hours will not count,” she says in a firm tone, looking over everyone. “We will have a break in two hours; now let’s get going, chop chop.”

Everyone makes their way off the bus, grabbing vests as they pass; the one I get is faded and has a few holes.

Smells of Bo and countless others before me will never be washed out. I grabbed a heavy-duty trash bag, grabber, and old pair of gloves that’s seen way better days but should still hold…. I see them sloppily stitched up in places. Hopefully they hold.The sun hits me hard as soon as I step off the bus. I'm going to be soaked in sweat by the end of this “better than being soaked in piss,” I mumble Jackie’s saying to myself.

“Now be careful and remember, don’t pick up anything sharp; we have a container for that,” Martha yells, holding up a red plastic box. 

Everyone spreads out along the road, breaking off into their own groups; most keep away from the road itself. I just wander off on my own, grabbing up what I can: soda cans, cigarette butts, empty cartons, and a gas station sandwich still in plastic with one bite taken out of it, and a closer look reveals they bit through the plastic itself. 

“What the fuck?” I ask no one.

Going in the bag with the rest of the trash, as I work the damn sun beats down on me, the back of my shirt is wet, and my pits are dripping down my sides. It's only been thirty minutes, and I have hours left. I should not have worn a white shirt today.

“Not like you had anything else,” I say to myself. “Buy in bulk and cheap, that's what the book said,” I mumble. “Money and saving my ass.”

I wander around picking up trash as I find a quarter, so it’s looking up for me, getting close to overgrown bushes, picking up a church flyer and fast food wrappers till I hear something crunch under my foot. Looking down, I see glass and something silver and sharp. 

“Aw fuck.” I carefully lift my foot off the mess and check my shoe. 

Then I see it and confirm my suspicions. I stepped on a used needle, luckily not on the sharp end, just crushed the barrel looking closer. I see almost six different needles headed for the bush, some of them bent straight up. Fucking luckily I didn’t step on those. I wave Martha over. 

“I got needles over here,” I yell. 

She quickly jogs over. “Did you touch or step on any of them?” Martha asks, worried filling her voice.

“No, I just smashed one under my heel,” I answered. 

Martha crouches down, scanning the bush. “Good, good.” She gets a disgusted look on her face. “Damn, there it is, a cluster.” Then she stands up, taking into her walkie-talkie, “Hey Steve, we got a cluster. Bring the sharp box and the incident folder.”

“On it, babe,” his voice comes through very chipper. 

“Told you not to call me that.” She just shakes her head but seems not to mind too much. 

“Is sweet pea better?”

“Just get your ass over here,” she clicks off the walkie-talkie. 

“Incident?” I asked.

“Just a precaution,” she replied, but her gaze lasted a second longer. “You're pretty calm about this.

“Not the first time I’ve found dirty needles,” I say, watching as a pink stego walks up, guessing that’s Steve.

He held up the sharp box. “Got the box and folder.”

“You should take this bit more seriously,” Martha says. 

“If it was bad, you would have yelled at me rather than called me up on the radio,” he replied, holding out a yellow folder to her.

“Fair point, you handle the needles; I’ll get the report done.” She takes it and motions to follow her as Steve puts on gloves.

We take a few steps away from the bush. She pulls out a piece and clips it on the clipboard.

“Please fill this out and be truthful and accurate.” 

“Got it.” I took it from her.

I put down my name, date, and time. Martha watches over me less, making sure everything is right, and more with a gentle concern. I just focus on trying not to die in the heat of a few sweat drops on the paper.

“Hey sweetheart, are you feeling okay?” 

“Just hot.”

“You're basically melting here,” she points out. 

I want to argue, but the way my shirt is sticking to my back makes it hard. “I’m fine.” I bit my lip to steady my voice. “I’ll drink more water.”

Martha just looks at me, not believing it. “Well, we need to check your shoe to make sure it’s not got any holes or glass stuck in it.” Her tone was firm, like she’s done this before, as she uses the clipboard to fan herself.

“I’m-” .

“Nope, it’s protocol now. Back to the bus.” She points towards the vehicle. “Chop chop. The sooner we check, the sooner you can get back to picking up.” 

I just nod as we both walk to the bus. I have to unstick my shirt from my back and use my collar to wipe my forehead.

“Hey Steve, I’m going to be gone for a moment; watch everyone while I’m gone.” Martha yells the orders to him, and he just gives a thumbs up. 

As I step on the bus, I take a seat in the front row as Martha sits in the driver's seat. 

“Alright, prop up your foot,” she says with a calm tone.

I was about to but was hesitant for a moment, forgetting about my monitor. “One second.” I took off my shoe instead and handed it to her. 

“Alright, and here.” She opens the cooler sitting in front of the bus and hands me a cold bottle of water. “Now drink slowly, or you’ll cramp.”

I take it without any other word as she checks my shoe. It's worn and dirty, and she's taking her time as I crack open the bottle, taking a smoothing drink. 

“These are kind of on their last legs,” Martha says, like she’s just making a conversation. 

“I’m broke,” I say, cutting to the point. 

“Just be careful.”

We just silently sit there as I keep drinking slowly. 

“Guessing you’re not from the bluffs?” Martha probed. 

“Yeah,” I answered without looking at her, “there would still be snow on the ground by now.”

“If you don’t mind me asking, where are you from?” She asks as she takes water from the cooler.

“Bedrock.” I nervously bounce my leg. I’ve already had to show my ass earlier. 

“Oh damn, I have a cousin that lives there.” She hands me my shoe back, and I put it back on, “and no offense, but he says it's a bit of a shithole.”

“No, he’s right,” I responded. “Take it from someone who lived there unless he lives anywhere near Marble Road.”

“Damn, I thought he was just being pissy.” She laughs. “Guess I have to apologize then.” Maratha stands up. 

I just laughed too, finishing my water. “Probably the best.”

“Take five, Nicolas,” she says it like an order.

“I’m—” I start, but she just holds a hand up. 

“Don’t, dear; just rest for now and grab another water before you get off this bus.” Her tone is firm but warm. 

“Fine.” I lean back into the seat.

“Good.” She walks off the bus. I watch her from the window. I just grab another water just to cool my neck down. It feels good; I take deep breaths. “HEY GARY, GET THE VEST BACK ON NOW!”

I hear her yell. Chuckling to myself reminds me a bit of Mary; thinking about it more, Martha reminds me of her a bit—takes no shit but cares deeply. I wish I had acted better under her care and brought the cops to the home. I just sigh; the past is past.

“Like it makes it any better.” I mumble, rubbing my eyes. I’m snapped out of my thoughts by my phone vibrating. 

Naser: (Hey Nicky, can I run something by you?).

I look at the text confused for a second.

Me: {Sure, man. What’s it about?}.

He starts and stops.

Naser: (Okay, so the football team's grades are in the dumps, and they are about to be benched, and they asked me to tutor them).

Me: {okay?}. 

Naser: (This is the 4th time, and I don’t want to do it again).

Me: {Ah, well, fuck 'em then; let them be benched}.

Naser: (That’s kind of harsh, don't you think?).

I just stare at my phone. God damn it, man. 

Me: {Nah, they had their chance; at this point they are just using you}.

Naser: (Not all of them are bad; they really do struggle with classes).

Me: {And that’s your problem, why?}.

The three dots pop up and then stop. I checked the clock; I still got three minutes. 

Naser: (The coach said there is a big game coming up and the school rep is at stake).

Me: {Again, why is it your problem? You're on the track team}.

Naser: (I don’t want to seem like a dick).

Me: {Fuck 'em if they get pissy about it; they are just using you}. 

The dots pop up and then disappear six times before just stopping. Fuck, was I being too much of a prick? 

Naser: (How about I just look over their homework?).

I rub my eyes out of frustration.

Me: { no don’t gi-.

I stop myself from deleting that message. 

Me: {If you want to compromise like that, fine, but put lines down, and if they cross them, you stop}.

Naser: (You make sounds easy).

Me: { it’s the 4th time }.

The dots pop up and then stop. I run my hand through my hair, thinking. 

Me: {How about this: you just say no, you're too busy with something no matter what, and if they get pissy or try to guilt trip you, don't help them}.

Naser: (And if they don’t?).

Me: { just.

I’m suddenly snapped out of my thoughts by a knock on the window; it’s just to see Steve grinding and tapping his watch. Fuck, it’s been almost ten minutes. 

“Sorry, I’ll be right there,” I say, looking a bit guilty.

Steve just nods and walks off. Fucking hell. 

Me: {Just help the ones that are not pressing you; fuck the rest.}

Me: {I’m in the middle of things and need to go. Ttyl.}

I slip my phone into my pocket before he can respond and grab another water bottle, pressing it against my neck as I walk off the bus and quickly get back to work. Feeling a lot better, I continue where I left off but away from the bush, making my way down the side of the road near Naomi. She keeps getting closer, like she's testing the waters. 

“Hey,” she greets with a smile. 

“Sup” 

“How are you holding up? I saw you talking to Martha.”

“Could be better just being fried by the sun,” I say as I pick up a plastic bottle, “just not used to it.”

“Yeah, I’m guessing moving from a cold place like Bedrock is a bit of a shock,” Naomi laughs softly. 

“A damn understatement.”

We both clean up in silence as she hums as we work, and I’m trying to figure out what song she’s humming. A rock song? No, she does not seem the type, but then again, Jackie liked Disney music, and Junebug loves heavy metal, so I can’t judge much, and people thought I liked metal, but the screaming and yelling is a turn-off for me.

“Hey Nicky.” Naomi sounds a bit hesitant. I look over at her. “Do you mind if I ask something about bedrock?” 

“Depends on what it is,” I answer. 

She takes a moment, like she’s trying to find the best way to word it. “I’ve read about the cave prophets and was wondering about them.”

“Oh, them,” I scoffed before I could stop myself. I'm not going off on her again. “What do you want to know?”

“Well, it said they are more like spiritual beliefs, right?” She asks. 

“Yeah, they worship the sky and earth type stuff,” I say. 

“Is it common in bedrock?”

“Yeah, the main thing people worship.” Junebug is a follower. She had this little clay mammoth that she stuck with toothpicks. Something about good luck? I made fun of her for it till she said it helped her with anxiety. I backed off and even chipped in to get her a Venus statue for her birthday with the rest of the crew. Why the hell was it over a hundred and fifty?! But it made her happy, so it was worth it.

“So what’s it like?” She asks while picking up a very soggy fast food bag, “The rituals?”

“They go down into the caves showing off old paintings from before the founding, ‘when dinosaurs and man spilled blood’ or something like that. They even claim they were around before Raptor Jesus,” I say, trying to remember what Junebug told me. “What was it again? ‘The stars are guides, the stone is home,’ and… I don’t remember what else.” 

“That kind of sounds cool,” she says, trying to sound impressed. “So were you a part of it?

“No, not really.” I shrug. 

“So do you follow Raptor Jesus?” She asks. 

I was about to say something but stopped. “Yeah, I do.” I say flatly. 

“That’s good. What church do you go to?” She asks with a smile that feels too wide. 

“None,” I state, picking up a crushed pop can. A damn wasp flies out, making me flinch and swear under my breath. 

“Oh…” she studied me for a second. “Well, you could try Naser’s church; his family goes every Sunday,” she offers. 

“Thanks, but I’m fine,” I say. 

“More of a home worshiper?” 

I take a deep breath, then let it out. I don’t worship; I just believe enough in him. My shirt is feeling a lot more sticky. “I’m—” 

“BREAK TIME, PEOPLE!” 

We both look over at the bus, seeing Steve with a megaphone.

Everyone makes their way back to the bus. Martha takes a quick head count and tells people to hydrate. Steve passes out water; some get on the bus to relax, while others stand or just sit on the grass. Naomi talks with other students. I go behind the bus to sit leaning on the tire shade of the bus, just trying to beat the heat and be alone for a bit. I’ve had worse beatings. I just laugh at myself but then look to the sky; it's cloudless. 

“Wonder if she is watching,” I mumble to myself as I reach into my pocket for my wallet, pull it out, flip it open, and pull out a small torn picture of Mom and me as a baby. She’s holding me close like I’m the most important thing. My eyes drift to the torn edge; even this is tainted by him even after ripping him away. I feel something land on my foot, looking up just to see a damn cardinal poking at my shoe and looking at me. 

“What the hell do you want?” I ask to put the photo away and just watch the bird jump to my other foot and tweet at me, “Oh, it's like that, huh?” It just tweets again but sounds judgemental: “Hey, now, that’s unfair. It was just sitting there; it’s not my fault he can’t watch his cash.” The bird just cocks his head to the side. “I just wanted to make her day better, so don’t judge me. Yeah, it didn’t end on a good note, but…” The sun must have fried my brain. I’m talking to a fucking bird. I run my hand through my hair.

“I need to find a barber; I’m growing a damn rug,” I say, taking a deep drink of water. The bird just preens itself as I just watch it till my phone vibrates, and at last the bird flies off. I watch it as it disappears behind the trees. 

Naser: (Hey, I’ve thought about it, and I’m going to help look for homework for a few of them).

Me: {That’s good, and don’t let them guilt-trip you}.

I reread the last message chain. I was being kind of an ass, but it seems he took it well, so…

Me: {Hey, sorry about being an asshole about it earlier}.

Naser: (It’s no problem; I felt like I needed to hear it. That’s why I asked you about it).

Me: {What?}

The dots pop up and then disappear. 

Naser: (Don’t take this the wrong way.)

Me: {Go on then.}

I chew on my cheek, ready for any kind of bullshit. 

Naser: (You just cut through the bullshit so easily; you just don’t care.)

Me: {It's “not caring.” I just care about my peace. I've been there helping people, just to be used before, and I still think you should just let all of them become benchwarmers.} 

Naser: (Some of them are really trying; it's just that football takes up a lot of their time.)

Me: {Then it should be the coach's job to figure that out before they are benched.}

Me: {Have them study during practice or something and not have you swoop in to try and fix it.}

Naser: (I’ll talk to him tomorrow, and thanks again.)

Me: {np just don’t let them drag you into it.}

He just sends a thumbs up. 

I was about to close the message but saw Fang's contact and thought back to our talk on the roof. 

Me: {Hey, band geek, what are you up to today?}

It takes a minute before responding. 

Fang: (punching my pillow like it owes me money.) 

Fang: (You?)

Me: {I’m dying in the sun picking up trash.}

Fang: (Why?)

Me: {community service.}

Fang: (Agin, why?)

Fang: (*again*) 

I just roll my eyes. 

Me: {I need my hours since I’m on parole.}

Fang: (right…. Sorry, it's just been a day.)

Fang: (more like the last few days.)

Me: {What happened?}

Fang: (We've been looking for a venue; it's not going well.)

Fang: (And we found a place; everything was going alright. It would cost us but seemed to be worth it, but then the owner called me “she.”)

Me: {sorry to hear that.}

The dots start and stop. 

Fang: (thanks.)

Fang: (Hey, want to venue hunt?)

Fang: (hunt*)

I want to say yes, just wander around for the day seeing what this city has to offer, find a place to take Stella but the itch on my ankle is an annoying reminder. 

“Hey Nicholas, feeling okay?” I look up at Martha; she’s looking over me in slight concern. 

“Oh yeah, I am.” I say, laying my phone down on my lap. 

“I just didn’t see you with others.” 

“Thought I ran off?” I say 

“No, I thought you might be passed out in the ditch,” she says. 

“I’m good just—” I feel my phone vibrate but don’t look at it yet. “I wanted to be alone and out of the sun.”

“I understand,” she nods. “You only got another two hours, and we’ll be done. Just keep hydrated.”

“I will.”

She gives one last nod and walks away when she’s out of sight. I look at my phone. 

Fang: (If you can’t, that’s cool too.)

Fang: (no pressure, nerd)

I let out a small laugh. 

Me: {Can't, sorry. I can hardly step outside my apartment building.}

Fang: (What?)

Me: {My little ankle bracelet is not for show, band geek.}

Me: {not food, laundry, or a school event; the parole officer will say no.}

Me: {Just wandering around town would be not just a no but a hell NO.}

Fang: (What)

Fang: (The)

Fang: (Fuck)

Me: {right?}

Me: {bullshit, but if I’m really good, I can trade in my good noodle stars to get it off. Got a meeting coming up, so I’m going to see if I’ve been a good enough boy to have it requested to be removed.}

Fang: (Damn, dude, and I thought my dad was overbearing.)

Me: {Don’t worry about it; I’ve dealt with okay, maybe not worse, but I’ll manage.}

I check the time; break time is almost over. 

Me: {Do you have Discord?}

Fang: (yeah)

Me: {I got a few hours to burn after, so we could watch something.}

Fang (Oh sure, sounds good. Got anything in mind?)

Me: { no }

Fang: (Oh, how nice of you to invite me to do something but put it on me).

I just stare at the message. Well, fuck, they are right. 

Me: {good point}

Me: {sorry}

Fang: (Well then I get to pick what to watch, so no complaints).

Me: {fair}

Me: {What do you have in mind?}

Fang (don’t worry about it : ) )

Me: {I'm going to worry.}

Fang: (My Discord is RockingAmalthea. Tell me when you're done picking up trash.)

Me: {I will, and mine is BrittleBones, and I need to get going. Ttyl.} 

I slide my phone back into my pocket and stretch as I get up, finishing off the water bottle with a crunch as I hear Martha yell, telling everyone the break is over and to get back to work. 

“Back to the grind.” I put my gloves back on, picked up the grabber, and got a new trash bag. I get back to work picking up trash, feeling better, still hot, shirt clinging to my back, and my arms looking red… Shit, I might just get a sunburn. I've not had that since the tanning bed incident. Jackie laughed for almost an hour, and Shifty thought it was funny to slap my back, but I did get him back by putting skin flakes in…

“Hey Nicky.” Naomi comes up behind me with a soft smile. 

“Hey,” I greet, just continuing. 

We both work in silence for almost thirty minutes, but I keep catching her looking at me like she's waiting for me to say something. 

“So how is Fang?” 

“Why not ask them yourself?” I glance at her. 

“She doesn’t like talking to me,” she huffs, sounding annoyed. 

I just stare at her, waiting for her to correct herself. Should I say something? After thinking for a moment, I decided against it; it’s not my problem. 

“Well, guess you’re out of luck then.” I pick up a sobbing wet bag and watch as a cockroach flies out, fucking gross. 

“I’m not trying to pry,” she says, trying a little too hard to sound sincere. “She was feeling down a few days ago and just wanted to make sure everything is good.” Naomi looks at me. 

“Ask them,” I replied, keeping my tone neutral. 

“Well, I heard from Spears that you two were on the roof.”

“Yeah,” I answered, staring at her. She shifted her stance, trying to look serious. 

“What happened?” Her tone was firm and almost felt like a teacher was talking to me. 

“Nothing we talked”

“About?”

“That’s personal,” I say casually. I expected her to push and pry, but Naomi just smiled. 

“That’s good; Fang needed someone to confide in.” She just goes back to picking up trash. I just watch her for a moment, then go back to working. What the fuck was that about? Maybe I’m just paranoid and she’s just concerned about Fang… In her own way, she continues to work, picking more trash as we get closer to the road. 

Every time I try to step away from her, she steps with me, keeping close. I wonder how close she will stay. I decide to get closer to the road, and Naomi stays near. Fuck, is she just watching me? We continue working in silence. Just another hour, and I can go back to the apartment. 

“So you and Stella are getting pretty close?” She asks but sounds more like a statement. 

“Yeah,” I answered without looking at her. 

“Do you like her?”

“Yes,” I say but just continue to pick up trash. Out of the corner of my eye, I swear I see her almost looking annoyed but she shifts into a smile. 

“Oh well…” she starts, but a car passes by close, causing a bunch of wrappers to fly around us. It freaked her out, making her take a few steps back. 

“Are you okay?” 

“I’m fine; that just was,” she hesitated, “not expecting that.” 

I just nod, and we go back to working, but Naomi keeps glancing at me like she’s waiting for me to say something. At this point I’m just actively ignoring her; it’s too hot for this shit. She makes a few comments about the weather and a few birds that flew by, but at most I just give a half-hearted “Yeah” between long stretches of silence while picking 

“So…” Naomi, my back is to her. “Did Stella ever say anything about Darrick?” She lingers on that name. I just continue to pick up trash with my back to her name does sound a bit familiar: “He and she are in a bit of a…” I can feel her looking at me, but I don’t say anything. I know this tactic throws bait out and makes them bite. “It's a bit messy; they were dating, then not. On a break  It was a big thing about a month ago, him being the football captain and all…”

“Naomi,” I say sternly, my anger bleeding through my voice. “I have no interest in gossip.” I toss in a pop can hard into my bag, making a loud rattle. 

“Oh…” she starts, probably trying to think of a way to salvage it. “I thought you should know before you, um… get more involved,” she spills fast, trying to get it out.

I freeze for a moment; alarm bells are going off now. I thought she was just trying to get to know me in a messy way, but now she is playing a game and trying to push me away from Stella. Why? I’m tempted to tell her to fuck off and never talk to me again, but I’m sure she’ll make Naser stop talking to me, and I don’t know her goal or the board and less about who the other pieces are. 

“Oh, thank you then.” I say, looking at her with a fake smile as hell, but I know how to make it look real enough: “Good to know.”

Naomi smiles all sweet, like she did me a favor for trying to poison the well. “Sorry if I came off gossipy; I just wanted to give you a heads up.”

I turn back away from her, gripping my grabber a lot harder. I know she’s lying if she just wants to do that. A simple ‘Hey, Stella is a messy relationship drama’ If Naomi comes from that angle, I think nothing more than “thanks again.” I say, looking forward. She hums to herself and slowly moves away from me,  thinking her job is done. I work alone, chewing on everything that’s happened. What is her game plan? Why try to push me away from Stella?

Does Naomi know about my past? Thinking I’m a danger to Stella? No, if that was the case, she would tell Naser to stay away from me. She mentioned Fang before bringing up Stella. I wipe sweat from my brow. What is that pink para trying to do? I think back to the beginning, from the parking lot to now. She brought up Fang before, about how they need someone to confide in. Do they just want me to focus only on Fang? Does she think I’d just drop talking to them if I do date Stella? Does Naomi think that low of me? I shake my head to interrupt those thoughts before I spiral down.

“Nothing changed; I just found out about the game,” I softly mutter to myself, breathing slowly. It's too damn hot to get in this; just drop it till I’m cooled down. I look back, and Naomi has not gotten that far away. I feel my anger flare but then cool seeing her pick up a half-filled Gatorade bottle with a deep yellow liquid… I hold back a snicker as I walk my way over to her. She looks over it, almost confused. 

“Hey, what do you find?” I ask, trying to keep my smile from getting too big.

“I think it is.” She tips the bottle back and forth, sloshing the liquid. “Pineapple?” I suppress a laugh, and she looks at me. “What?”

“Wait, you don't know?” I ask, letting a smile creep on my face.

“Know what?” Naomi looks annoyed. “What flavor is this?” Holding the bottle out to me, I take a step back. I just looked at it and then to her.

“Well, it seems like someone had too much to drink on a road trip,” I chuckled.

“What?” Her eyes locked on the bottle. "Why on earth would anyone just drink half a Gatorade and then throw it out?" She gets an amused expression, holding the bottle up. "Did they have too many electrolytes?" Naomi laughs softly.
I lean in with a smile. “You're holding a piss bottle, Naomi.”

It takes Naomi a full ten seconds for her brain to catch up; her eyes go wide, and she drops the bottle like it burned her. “EW EW EW,” she stuttered, trying to back away. I can't help but smile wide and laugh. “Why, oh god, w-“ Her foot gets caught in a shallow dent in the ground, and she falls backwards, reaching out to try to grab the air itself but failing, landing on her ass with a splat. She lands on something covered in foil. 

“Oh shit, are you okay?” I stop laughing watching her. Then the smell hits me; something rotten hits me. I watch as Naomi starts to shiver and shake and takes a deep breath. I know that expression. "Oh no," she screams loudly. I have to cover my ears; it does little to help. I’ve been right next to kids screaming, but this is on a whole different level. She screams for only a few seconds. I look down at her, and she’s softly crying. I can only tell from her tears; my ears are ringing.

“Hey, let’s get you up.” I hold my hand out, but then out a green spinosaurus comes running. She says something to me, but the ringing is too loud. “What?” I try to get my hearing back. 

That pisses her off more, and she says something else and steps closer. I step back, and then she tries to grab me. I move out of the way. “HEY,” I yell; my hearing is getting clear.

“What do you do?!” I can finally hear the spino; she sounds pissed: “Don’t you dare try to run.” She tries to grab me again.

“I’m not, and don’t touch me.”

It looked like she was about to lunge at me with her tail ready, but I didn't back down. But before things could explode in a fight. Martha came running fast, with Steve not far behind her carrying a med kit, both looking worried.

“What’s going on? Is anyone hurt?” She looks at both of us and then at Naomi, who’s slowly getting up, still crying. Steve quickly helps her up, walking her back to the bus.

“This fucking skinnie pushed her down,” the spino pointed to me. 

“I’m going to ask you once. Do not call me that,” I spat, “bitch.” 

“You want to fucking go?” She fumed. I just opened my arms, inviting her to try, and it looked like she was about to swing.

“ENOUGH, BOTH OF YOU.” Martha commanded, “Amy, take a walk; I’ll talk to you later.”

“But he—”

“Walk,” Martha repeated but more stern, “or your hours won’t count today!”

Amy just gives me a glare and mutters something under her breath about skin. I'm five seconds away from finishing this shit. Martha watches Amy walk away and then looks at me. 

“What’s happened?” She asks in a much softer tone.

“Naomi tripped and fell on something.” I looked over to where she landed and saw some kind of food, rotten and black. 

“Anything else?” Martha asked, leaning in slightly. 

“No.”

“Nicholas, I will ask Naomi for her side of the story,” she explained. 

“She picked a piss bottle not knowing what it was and freaked out when she found out what it was, and I messed with her a bit, letting her figure it out,” I answered. 

“Okay,” Martha nods, taking my explanation. 

“Should I be worried about Amy?” I ask, “She’s glaring at me?”

“I’ll handle her,” she said, but sounds tired, a problem volunteer. “Just stay away from her, please.”

“Do I need to file a report again?”

She lets out a laugh. “No, a small spat is not enough to deal with any more paperwork.” Then she looks more serious. “You really shouldn’t provoke people like that.”

I looked at her annoyed. “But being called a slur is not provoking?” I grumbled, looking away. 

“Yes, but…”

“She's just too much of a problem, and I’m just easier?” I interrupted myself mentally kicking myself. 

“It’s not like that,” Martha started, then stopped. “I’ll talk to her. Just stay away from her for now; the day is almost over.”

I just give a sharp nod, and Martha walks off to Amy and hears all that before just for nothing to be done. I walked over to where Naomi fell and looked like a very old and rotten burrito but something. Bright pink catches my eye. I reach down and pick it up. It's a phone. I look it over, and it’s new. It has a popsocket, and the wallpaper is Naomi and Naser hugging each other, and it’s unlocked….. 

Before I could stop myself, I opened her messages and typed a number form heart. 

Me: {Hey, it’s me. Don’t respond to this number. I’m doing okay. Don’t worry}. 

For a moment I hesitate but hit send and delete the conversation, quickly sliding the phone into my pocket and continuing to pick up trash like nothing happened. What the fuck am I thinking? Risking it like that.

I keep checking Naomi’s phone seeing if she responded Jackie knows better then to it, I get lost in thoughts till I hear Steve call that it’s time to head back everyone throws the all trash bags into the dumpster as I throw a bag I get bad smell of bo thought it was the gloves but one quick sniff check it was me fuck guess deodorant is not optional here need a long shower i hand my vest and gloves back as every one get in the bus in the front row is Naomi looking miserable wearing pair of sweat pant that is two sizes to big holding a plastic bag with her ruined shorts in them 

“Hey.”

“Hey,” she says, then sniffing the air, “what’s that smell?” looking at her bag.

I reach into my pocket. “Hey, you dropped this.” I hold her phone. 

Her eyes wide, she says, “Thank you if you didn't even notice it was gone,” and she quickly takes it. 

“No problem, see you later.” I walk to a different row, sitting a few rows down. I get a few looks as I walk by and get a death glare from Amy as I walk by and try to trip her with my tail, but I just “accidentally” stepped on it, digging my heel into the fin part, and she yelped. looked like it was about to start something. 

“Oh shit, sorry, didn’t see your tail.” I apologize, holding my hands up. “Are you okay?”

“It fucking hurts, asshole.” 

“Sorry.” I just move on and sit down.

The ride back was uneventful. I just pulled down the window to try to get some fresh air in and let out my stink, but I still hear a few Dinos talk about the smell. After we park, everyone gets out. I quickly step off, Martha tells everyone to have a nice day and hopefully see them next week. I hop on my bike, and I quickly pedal to the apartment. Just get out of the sun and get in contact with Fang as soon as the door opens. I throw my jacket on the couch, pulling out my phone and opening Discord as I sit at my table and seeing a friend request form. RockingAmalthea I accept it; their profile pic is a unicorn with black makeup looking like a rock star.

BrittleBones: {sup}.

It takes a few minutes before they respond.

 Rocking Amalthea (not much, just waterboarding my pillow).

BrittleBones: { he needs to pay up before the car battery gets involved }.

RockingAmalthea: (So, are you ready for the movie?).

BrittleBones { yep, so what are we watching, band geeks? }.

Rocking Amalthea (it’s a surprise, nerd).

They share the screen, and it’s clearly a pirate site, and then they call, and I accept it.

“So how was giving back to the community?” Fang asks. 

“I survived it,” I answered, setting my phone down.

“Ohh, what? Did you get attacked or something?” They asked jokingly, 

“Almost,” I responded with a laugh. 

“Oh shit, what happened?” Fang sounds worried. 

“I’ll talk about it after the movie; I just want to decompress for a bit.” 

“Understandable.” Fang hits play. “This is one of my favorite movies.”I expected a horror or action movie but not a fantasy movie about unicorns. Fang softly sang the intro song. 

What I thought throughout the movie I enjoyed it the movie is called The Last Unicorn got weird in places with the harpy and the tree, wishing I didn’t watch it on such a small screen. 

“The Red Bull used to scare me as a kid,” Fang says, pausing the movie.

“I can see why,” I lean back in my chair. 

“Would it scare you?” 

I take a moment to think about it. “Maybe.”

“Maybe?”

“I watched Beetlejuice when I was like seven. I remember getting into the foster parents’ DVD collection and popping it in when they were out. The two of them twisting themselves into monsters and then rotting on that table made me scared to sleep even more.” I just laugh at the memory.

“Damn,” they laughed too. “Wait, what do you mean even more?” They asked. 

The question hung in the air. I just stayed silent, depending on telling them about that night where everything went to hell, but they spoke up first. 

“Shit sorry, I didn't mean to pry.” Fang sounds apologetic. 

I just rub my face, taking a moment. “It’s fine, just a lot of fucking baggage and nightmares.”

“Of Beetlejuice?”

“No,” I say simply. 

“Just want to go back to the movie?”

“Yeah, let’s see how this goes. I really like it so far.” I smiled even if they couldn't see me.

“Hell yeah.” 

We watch the rest of the movie without interruption as the credits play. 

“What do you think?” Fang asks 

“The pretty good movie ending seems a bit bitter,” I say, “but still hopeful, I guess.”

“Yeah, kind of why I like it.”

“No such thing as a perfect ending” 

“What was your favorite part?” They ask.

“Oh, the skeleton—that whole conversation was great, just perfect, no magic, well, besides the talking skeleton, just good old tricks,” I complimented. 

“Thought you would like Schmendrick.” Fang says they get me all figured out. 

I just laughed. “Yeah, he’s pretty great.”

We talk for a few more minutes about the movie, and I anger Fang a bit, saying I’d give it a 6/10, but looking at the time, I need to get ready for Ben’s football. After a day like this, should I even go?

“Need to get going.” I say I’ve been sitting in dried sweat for so damn long. 

“What else have you got planned?” Fang asks with interest. 

“got invited to a party” 

“What party?” Fang asked, confused, “Don’t think I heard anyone throwing a party today. Reed is pretty good at finding that stuff out.”

“What?” I asked but was confused till it clicked: “Oh, not a classmate party, just a thing a guy down the hall invited me to, but I’m kind of rethinking going.” I rub the back of my neck. I flinched from pain. Fuck me, guess that’s burnt too. 

“So what happened about almost getting attacked?” 

“Before that,” I thought for a moment. Should I say something? About Naomi asking about Fang, they should know, “Naomi asked about you.”

There was a good ten seconds of silence. “What did the bitch want?” Fang voice drips with disgust. 

“Just asked how you were doing.”

“And what did you tell her?” They sounded almost accusatory. 

“Nothing, just told them to ask you herself.”

“Anything else?” They sound bitter. 

“No, but she does know about the talk on the roof.”

“Can that bitch just fuck off?” Fang growls, and then I hear them wince. “Did you fucking say anything about what we talked about?!” 

“No, I told her it was personal, and she backed off after that,” I say calmly. “Well, if it makes you feel better, she did fall on her ass.”

“A bit,” they chuckled at that. 

“Right on to a rotten burrito,” I added. 

Fang laughed hard and heard them knock into something, swearing, “SHIT.”

“Everything okay?”

“Almost knocked my drink on my keyboard.”

“Lucky you,” I smile. “Naomi can scream so damn loud.”

“Yeah, she’s a parasaurolophus.” Fang said it was the most obvious thing.

“Okay?”

“Wait, you don’t know?”

“No?” I say uncertain.

I hear a slap of some kind. Did they just facepalm? “You know her head crest?”

“Hard to miss.”

“Paras can blow air through it to get, like, really fucking loud.”

“Didn’t know that.”

“How the hell don’t you?”

“Hey, Bedrock is not really a Dino central; the only one I really knew was a raptor and his pack.”

There was dead silence. I have fucked up in some way.

“You did not just say that, dude.”

“What?” I ask, feeling like I dug my hole deeper. 

“Pack really?” They ask in disbelief, “Don’t let Reed hear you say that.”

“Did I say something bad?”

“What was your first clue, dumbass?”

“Can you explain it to me?”

“It’s a bit offensive to say raptors had hunting packs, it's the whole thing.”

“Hey.” I hold my hands up. “I didn’t know, okay? That’s how he referred to his little friend group, just using his word. I didn’t know it was an offensive thing, I promise.”

“God, you're an idiot,” Fang says with slight disappointment in their voice. 

“Oh, don’t give me that; you called me ‘skinnie’ when we met in the hall,” I point out.

There was an awkward silence this time on Fang’s side. “Well, I guess we both kind of fucked up.”

“Yeah,” I just laugh a bit.

“Yeah, I was just trying to greet you.” I can hear them tapping their fingers. “And I did call you again.” They sound a bit ashamed. 

“Just don’t say it in front of other humans; they might be a lot less friendly,” I say. 

“Fair,” they laugh. “Look, if you have any questions about Dino, ask, and I’ll answer as best I can.”

“I’ll keep that in mind. Thanks, Fang.”

“No problem, nerd.” 

“I need to get going; I have to get a shower and get ready.”

“See you in school.”

“See you then.” I hung up. 

I get up and stretch, cracking my back, and quickly get a deep clean shower and get ready to head over, but as I get dressed, I start to rethink going to the party. A lot of shit happened today; I could just not show up, but Ben didn’t deserve that. I pull the spaghetti out, put half of it on a plate, and save the rest for later after a quick pop in the microwave. I just eat quietly. It's damn good, and even licking the plate needs to ask for more. 

“Well, time to go.” I head out and make my way to Ben’s door; with a quick knock, he opens the door. 

“Hey, glad you could make it. Come on, the rest of the others should be here soon.” Ben steps aside to let me in.

Do I really want to join in? Fuck it, I got nothing else going on. “Thanks, Ben.” I walk in, taking a seat on his new couch. We have some small talk as people come in. First was Ruth, still in her pjs and t-shirt; the next few I didn’t know but had seen them around the building. Then Eve shows up, being all excited, pushed by a woman with blue hair, and hears her say, "Going light tonight." By the end six people show up, and after everyone shows up, Ben starts handing out bottles of beer to everyone. Eve does not wait and just pops her bottle open with her wheelchair arms, and then Ben absentmindedly hands me one before I could even try to open it, yet Ben yanks  it out of my hand . 

“Nope, not risking that kid. Grab yourself a soda. I’m not going back for giving you a beer,” he says in a panic. 

I just rolled my eyes and said, “Got it, sir.” I grabbed a pop and sat back on the couch, and the game was starting. Everyone crowded around the TV for the next hour watching the game. Ben was arguing with the bald guy. David about a touchdown Ruth was just munching down chips and dip, showing pics of her cats. Eve was already on her third beer. Blue-haired girl Sammy was trying to keep Eve from getting too drunk. It was loud, messy, and pure chaos. I smile to myself; it almost  feels like home. I open my pop and just enjoy myself for the night.